Wednesday, November 24, 2021

The Bhagat Singh Reader, by Chaman Lal.


................................................................................................
................................................................................................
The Bhagat Singh Reader
by Chaman Lal. 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


While Chaman Lal's efforts of recording history of Bhagat Singh are laudable, his politics is blinkered and it's unclear if that's due to a deliberate policy of abusing Hindus in name of secularism; abusing others can be dangerous, and perhaps it's also profitable to abuse Hindus with fraudulent accusations. 

What isn't immediately clear but suddenly becomes so, is that there is a deliberate attempt to idolise, and what's more, create an Indian - purely "desi" - idol India to worship as a left icon; for while every Tom, dick and Harry of non Hindu cultures and faith is all too eager to accuse India, Hindus - and even those of other branches of their own faiths - as idol worshippers, reality is that people create and worship idols in every culture, every faith, and only very advanced level yogis can do without it; and one may say x or y is not an idol, or isn't subjected to worship, but that is merely by defining idol and worship in a narrow enough sense to fit such abuse of "other"s. For if one refers a person, a photograph, an image, a book, a statue, or a building of any nature, enough to be upset seriously when such an object - not a live person - is damaged, it's due to idol worship. 

And just as congress in India has created two major and then a whole family as minor idols, so this idol worship is to be perpetual, left lacks or did one until now - for left might worship lenin and Mao, but they are meaningless for Indian population, and so politically useless to left in India, and politics of abusing Hindus isn't helping anyone. 

So Chaman Lal on one hand accuses "communal forces" of trying to appropriate Bhagat Singh, while on the other attempting to hide this creation of, or raising a historical figure to, an idol, far more than an icon. 

But fact is, he hasn't accused jihadists even factually of the massacres, genocides and worse, perpetrated across West Asia and Afghanistan, India and Pakistan, Europe and more; he knows as all so self labelled secular do that such criticism is dangerous to their lives, while abusing Hindus is not only safe, it's profitable. 

And even more of a fact, which he falsified in stating that communal forces are trying to appropriate Bhagat Singh, is that perhaps the only group that can be said to do so is any khalistani terrorist groups and politicians. No Hindu or Muslim or anyone of any other religion has ever claimed that Bhagat Singh was either born as to converted to being one of them. 

If he's respected by Indian regardless of his background or his ultimate beliefs, why should Chaman Lal take objection, unless he's trying not only to create a new god and an an idol thereof, but claiming that nobody else can touch this idol without converting first? This is a level of fanaticism not seen in another faith, unless one compares it to all non muslims being directed to drive onto another route, not one to Mecca, at a certain distance on the highway. And to a lesser extent, the necessity of obtaining permission from Vatican before one may visit Lourdes, purely for health reasons. (While Hinduism might ban "others" from entering a temple, nobody is prevented from buying or making an idol or image of the same deity, and making a corner in ones home for worship; in fact most Hindus have such a little temple at home, whether they go to temples or not; and Hindus not only don't object, they literally coukdnt care less, what someone else - outside ones own family - "believes". For Hinduism, Divine is not a matter if belief, but a matter of fact, not of demanding belief but offering knowledge thereof, and paths to arrive be united with the Divine. 

That India respects Bhagat Singh for his patriotic life isn't to be labelled as appropriation; he was Indian, and that he fought for India is without any doubt. He could have been safe abroad, or in India, with no politics, but chose his path, and has respect for that, as do all those who gave their lives for India. Chaman Lal can label others and does, extremely abusively, but he's incorrect, and wrong.
................................................................................................


Here's a surprise. 

"From the proceedings of the trial of the Lahore Conspiracy Case, it seems that some of the letters may still be in the police files of the case, which are still in the custody of the Government of Pakistan. From the letters recovered at Bhagat Singh’s father Kishan Singh’s house in Lahore, there are references to a letter from Rio De Janeiro (Brazil) in 1928 signed ‘AS’, taken away by the police, which indicates that Bhagat Singh was in touch with his uncle in exile at that time. Ghadarite revolutionary and late President of Desh Bhagat Yadgar Committee, Jalandhar, Baba Bhagat Singh Bilga, who spent some time with Ajit Singh in Brazil during his exile period, where he himself was Ghadar Party activist said that Bhagat Singh wrote three letters to Ajit Singh, his uncle in exile."

Surprise, because elsewhere, in his introduction, in another English language work on Bhagat Singh, Chaman Lal expresses regret about how, though his work in Hindi on the subject has far more material, the slavish attitude of people nevertheless gives more importance to everything in English and ignore works in other languages, however superior they are. 

(Perhaps he should rethink his own, as well as that of his fellow leftists', attitude in this context, where they are vitriolic against India and her majority, her treasure of knowledge of antiquity, and the fact that her culture is a tradition living and flourishing since antiquity; the said attitude being no better than say, favouring destruction of ancient trees with several,millennia of life behind them, in favour of brand new fashionable varieties potted plants from locations foreign enough to be preferred by those born in atmosphere of slave mindset.) 

But then, in this work he gives far more material than in his own work in Hindi on the subject! 

Surely, in this era, he couldn't have found it too much trouble to issue, simultaneously, an improved edition of the Hindi work, if only on kindle version? 

Or does it pay better to not do so?  
................................................................................................


Bhagat Singh wrote and published an article comparing, the then young, two of the major leaders, Subhash Chandra Bose and Jawaharlal Nehru. 

The article states that Subhash Chandra Bose is emotional, in his love of India, with less theoretical and intellectual basis, and Jawaharlal Nehru had more to offer, an intellectual basis and more of a knowledge of the world, especially having visited Russia after revolution. In this the editors conclude Bhagat Singh correct, as faulty a conclusion as it could get. This conclusion is, again, based on a blind following of leftist powers by the said editors. 

Reality is, Subhash Chandra Bose risked his own life continuously from the moment he escaped, to when he brought an army consisting purely of Indian men and women into borders of India, fighting all the way from Singapore marching into Imphal. But more relevantly, according to a reply by Attlee when on a visit to independent India, it was due to Subhash Chandra Bose whose victories had changed Indian mindset that British were forced to flee precipitously, in such haste - specifically, due to strike on navy docks inspired by Subhash Chandra Bose's victories that made British fear a rebellion, and take flight. 

Jawaharlal Nehru on the other hand wasn't elected PM of India, although he was the first PM; he was selected, and imposed, by Gandhi, who asked the elected PM, Sardar Patel, to step aside. This decision proved against interests of India. Gandhi advised independent India to not protest when pakis claimed an extra million square miles of territory in East, letting pakis have it; he went on a hunger strike, fasting unto death, if India did not give 55 millions of pounds to Pakistan, despite latter having attacked almost immediately after independence, and give this in midst of the said war, even despite certainty that the money was going towards arms and ammunition to kill more Indians. Jawaharlal Nehru and congress gave in. 

Worst, Jawaharlal Nehru demanded army stop short of a decisive, complete victory in Kashmir, and took the matter to U.N. security council, and promised a U.N. inspected plebiscite, which fortunately did not play in favour of the jihadist Pakistan only because U.N. security council imposed a first condition about pakis withdrawal of forces, which Pakistan was never going to do - on the contrary, sending army trained terrorists, and army soldiers dressed in pyjamas, claiming they weren't pakis at all, but only locals. 

And both editors, as well as Bhagat Singh, are simply incorrect in their assessment of Jawaharlal Nehru offering more intellectually than Subhash Chandra Bose, as evident ftom biography of the latter by a close relative and member of his family. 
................................................................................................


Worth note - it is Bismil saying 

"Now the question will arise that knowing everything beforehand, why did I send an apology, a mercy petition, and appeal after appeal? The only reason seems to me is that politics is a game of chess. ... "

And this is far from unknown to the opposition of the day, that is, since 2014; after all, it's a very thin pretence that Gandhi was a truthful holy man incapable of hurting anyone, to cover up the reality that he was a politician, just a tad more successful at most politicians do, but not as much as he's credited with by congress and co; that is, he was neither the only nor the major reason for independence, nor was he father of the nation as India exists now. Latter was far more responsibility of Sardar Patel, whom Gandhi swept aside despite being elected PM by elected representatives; as for independence, as Attlee told press when on a visit to independent India, Gandhi they could manage, but it was Subhash Chandra Bose affecting India that made them take flight in a hurry, after his arriving in borders of India with his army, resulting in the navy dock strike. 

But chief point here in mentioning these words of Bismil is the continuous abuse meted out to Veer Savarkar by the current opposition, for his appeal. Even apart from the question of the imprisonment of Savarkar being not comparable in any way with that of Gandhi or Nehru who were kept more like state visitors while Savarkar was tortured in Andaman, these words of Bismil are a key. 
................................................................................................


Amongst the freedom struggle warriors written about by Bhagat Singh and his comrades, there is an unexpected one - that of V. G. Pingle. 

It's significant that, while names of his Bengal comrades are known, his has been wiped out - congress inherited the fear and hatred of Marathi bravehearts, whether from colonial rulers or due to Gandhi's politics of wiping out legacies of other, greater, leaders and being against his great predecessor Tilak who was of the same community as Pingle it was communal politics of congress that worked, is uncertain; probably both, and more. Crazy yo appease all enemies of Hindus, Gandhi is known to have spoken of not only such great personae as Shivaji and Maharana Pratap, but also of Hindi Gods Raam and Krishna, in language that woukd have been considered blasphemous and heretic, if Hinduism were ruled by an institution like church of Rome, with burning at stake as an immediate consequence for the abusive politician. 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

CONTENTS 

A Note on Compilation and Editing 
Introduction 

Section – 1 
Letters/Telegrams 

Letters from School 
Letter from College 
Letters from Revolutionary Life 
Letters to the Colonial Administration/Judiciary from Jail 
Political Letters from Jail 
Personal Letters from Jail 
Telegrams from Jail 


Section – 2 

Posters/Notices/Leaflets 


Section – 3 

Court Statements 


Section – 4 Essays, Articles and Sketches 

Essays, Articles and Sketches in Various Journals 
Sketches of Indian Revolutionaries in Kirti, Maharathi, Pratap and Prabha 
Thirty-five Sketches from Phansi Ank of Chand 

Section – 5 The Jail Notebook A Short History of the Publication of the Jail Notebook A Martyr’s Notebook The Jail Notebook References Appendices Manifestos Drafted in Consultation with Bhagat Singh Manifesto of Naujawan Bharat Sabha Manifesto of the Hindustan Socialist Republican Association Language-wise Details of Bhagat Singh’s Writings Life Events of Bhagat Singh Genealogy Ordinance by Viceroy Lahore Conspiracy Case Judgement Privy Council Judgement 
Newly Found Material Notes 
Bibliography 
Acknowledgments and Sources of Documents 
Photographic Inserts 
About the Book 
About the Author Copyright 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
A Note on Compilation and Editing  
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"... Manmath Nath Gupta, a convicted revolutionary in the Kakori Case, who later turned into a historian of the Indian revolutionary movement during the freedom struggle and wrote the Hindi book Bharat Ke Krantikari (Revolutionaries of India) (Reference 1). I translated the book into Punjabi in the early 70s, and from there my interest was further piqued – even though I was a student of Hindi literature and worked mainly in Hindi literature and translation, revolutionary movements and the lives of revolutionaries were always on my mind. ... "

"Bhagat Singh went beyond the tradition of the early revolutionaries and gave an ideological direction to the whole movement, which had been missing earlier. ... 

"Before Bhagat Singh, the revolutionary movement was the study of the bravery, fearlessness, and patriotism of the revolutionaries. With Bhagat Singh, it took an entirely different turn and became a study of the ideas of the revolutionaries, and not just about their brave actions. 

"To study ideas, one needs documents and physical records of their thoughts and actions. Bhagat Singh became the first such Indian revolutionary, who like the socialist revolutionaries from around the world, would write and record his thoughts. Bhagat Singh was just sixteen when he wrote his first essay available to us, apart from the few letters he had written earlier to family members. His first published essay, ‘The Problem of Language and Script in Punjab’, was published ten years later in a Hindi journal Hindi Sandesh in 1933. He wrote it for a competition and won the first prize of Rs 50, which in those days would be close to Rs 5000 of today. But from his very first essay to the last, none among those discovered till now are in Bhagat Singh’s own handwriting. Most essays or sketches, are found in print form and almost all are attributed to fictitious names; one hardly finds any printed essay remotely associated with his real name. For example in an essay in the Delhi-based Hindi journal Maharathi one finds the mention of a writer B.S. Sindhu. One can identify this as Bhagat Singh Sindhu, as his family clan title was Sindhu. ... Interestingly, when his niece, Veerendra, took to writing the family biography and edited his documents, she took the same title ‘Sindhu’- Veerendra Sindhu and not Sindhu, as is popular (Reference 3)! The only documents found in Bhagat Singh’s own handwriting are either letters or the Jail Notebook. Though not all letters are preserved well, quite a few letters are still conserved, including the oldest ones which he wrote to members of his family at the age of fourteen in 1921.

"Bhagat Singh’s writing life and active revolutionary life run simultaneously. He joined the revolutionary movement at the age of sixteen in 1923 and had less than seven years to achieve his goals of the revolution. During this time, he not only carried out political revolutionary acts – which are referred to in the introduction to the book – but also wrote prolifically. He travelled a lot all over India and spent a lot of time reading the best books from all over the world, be it history, politics, economics, or literature. Bhagat Singh wrote in four languages – Urdu, Hindi, Punjabi, and English. He had a good command over Sanskrit, as he had studied it in school, all the more encouraged by his grandfather, Arjun Singh. He understood Bengali very well, and could recite verses by poets such as Nazrul Islam and Tagore fluently in Bengali. At one time, he was learning Persian as well. He wrote more than 130 documents in seven years, covering nearly 400 hundred pages! He wrote more than fifty letters, apart from numerous court statements, pamphlets, essays and sketches. Yet, it is believed by many, on the basis of the accounts of one of his comrades in jail, that Bhagat Singh wrote four more books in jail – these manuscripts were smuggled out but are yet to be found!

"The 59 letters available and presented in this book are in all four languages – Urdu, Punjabi, Hindi and English. Letters from his school period are in Urdu and Punjabi. Urdu was the primary medium of instruction in schools those days, and also commonly used in the socio-political life among all the three communities of Punjab – Muslims, Sikhs and Hindus. One can see from his three letters to his grandfather, Arjun Singh, which are all in Urdu, that Bhagat Singh had a good command over the language. However, in the two letters written in Punjabi to his aunt, Hukam Kaur, one can see many spelling and grammatical errors. This is perhaps, due to the fact that Bhagat Singh had learned Punjabi on his own in the year 1921, when the Nankana Sahib tragedy took place, in which innocent devotee Sikhs were killed at the hands of Mahant cohorts, supported by the British colonial government, and there was a massive movement against the Mahants and the British government. Bhagat Singh wore a black turban in protest and served food to processions passing through his village Chak No. 105, to cross over to Nankana Sahib, which was a few miles away from his village. As he left home to take part in revolutionary activities at that time, Bhagat Singh wrote his first political letter to his father in Urdu. From all his writings one can see that Bhagat Singh was most comfortable in writing Urdu and he wrote most of his letters that were of personal nature to family members in Urdu. In his first Hindi essay in 1923, which he wrote when he was sixteen years old, one can observe its literary flavour, showing how much command he had over Hindi as well. Since he had studied Sanskrit is school, two essays in Hindi – written and published in 1924 and 1925 in the Calcutta-based Hindi journal Matwala – ‘Vishwa Prem (Universal Love)’ and ‘Yuvak (Youth)’, are penned in such a Sanskritized form of Hindi, that it is a challenging task to translate these essays, particularly ‘Yuvak’. On the other hand, his writings in the Punjabi magazine Kirti are in very simple language; in fact, they are written in everyday conversational style, which indicates that Bhagat Singh never became too well-versed with the highbrow literary style of writing in Punjabi. One does not know the form of language he used for these same essays in the Urdu Kirti, which was also simultaneously published, as Urdu Kirti files have still not been consulted by scholars.

"Interestingly almost all his jail writings, written between 8 April 1929 and 22 March 1931, are in English; barring letters written to family and friends. Even though Bhagat Singh had not studied beyond the F.A. (Faculty of Arts) Programme of college, he had a powerful command over the English language; so much so that at a court-hearing in the Delhi Bombing Case, the judge told Bhagat Singh’s counsel, Asaf Ali, that he suspected it was him and not Bhagat Singh who was drafting the ‘statements’ by the accused! The counsel had to clarify that he was reading whatever was handed over to him by his clients; such was the flair of Bhagat Singh’s language. Historian V.N. Datta, has even speculated in his book, Gandhi and Bhagat Singh that perhaps Nehru was drafting or polishing the statements given by Bhagat Singh and his comrades (Reference 4)."

" ... Whatever is available in Bhagat Singh’s own handwriting – letters and the Jail Notebook are indisputable. But what has been available to us in a printed form needs some explanation. Very few people know that many of his documents were in fact published during his lifetime; only the names Bhagat Singh used were fictitious due to the fear of state oppression. Bhagat Singh worked as a member of the staff of many journals and papers like the Punjabi and Urdu Kirti, the Hindi daily Pratap , and the Delhi-based Hindi journal Arjun between 1923-1928, in the time period prior to his arrest. His writings in Hindi were published in Arjun, Maharathi and Matwala . His essays in Kirti were published under the name ‘Vidrohi’ and in Pratap he used the pen name ‘Balwant’. He wrote nearly thirty-seven sketches on the lives of revolutionaries, out of the total forty-eight sketches published in ‘Phansi Ank’ (Gallows Issue) issue of the Allahabad-based Hindi monthly Chand in November 1928. Many of these sketches were translated from the Punjabi journal Kirti by Shiv Verma, who wrote a few sketches himself. Shiv Verma also improved a few sketches of the Babbar Akali movement written by Bhagat Singh. In 1977, Bhagat Singh’s niece, Veerendra Sindhu, published all the sketches from the issue of ‘Phansi Ank’ under Bhagat Singh’s name – Mere Krantikari Saathi (My Revolutionary Comrades) (Reference 5), unaware of the fact that Shiv Verma and Bhagat Singh had jointly prepared the issue in November 1928 while sitting at the home of its editor, Ramrakh Singh Sehgal, in Allahabad. But there were a lot of questions regarding the authorship, especially from Manmath Nath Gupta. In response to Manmath Nath Gupta’s persistent queries regarding the authorship of these sketches, Shiv Verma finally clarified – out of a total of forty-eight sketches, Bhagat Singh was definitely the author of twenty-eight sketches relating to the Ghadar Party and Punjab, while details on authorship of the sketches on the Babbar Akali were still open to debate, which meant that Bhagat Singh and Shiv Verma can be considered joint authors of these nine sketches, and Shiv Verma is the author of ten sketches (Reference 6). A few of his letters from jail were published in papers like the Tribune from Lahore. Many more published his letters immediately after his execution; papers and journals like the Lahore-based the People, the Urdu Bande Matram, the Hindi Bhavishya, and Abhyuodey from Allahabad, the Kanpur-based Pratap, and Prabha from Kanpur, the Calcutta-based Hindu Panch. Others published his writings through Kumari Lajjawati of the Bhagat Singh Defence Committee, or sent in by some of his family members and friends. Three of his famous documents – the ‘On Harikishan Trial’,‘Why I am an Atheist’ and ‘Letter to Young Political Workers’ were published in the year 1931 itself."

"Many of the documents have more than one name; for example in many documents relating to the jail administration and judicial courts, the letters are signed by both Bhagat Singh and B.K. Dutt, his co-accused in the Delhi Bomb Case. One or two documents relating to the Lahore Conspiracy Case also carry the signatures of more than one person. Pamphlets and posters are issued in the name of ‘Kartar Singh’, the alias used by Chandra Shekhar Azad, who was also the Commander-in-Chief of the Hindustan Socialist Republican Army (HSRA). But all these documents were drafted by Bhagat Singh, though in consultation with his comrades. Out of the entire group, it was Bhagat Singh who developed a competence and flair in English writing. So, the authorship of all these documents is attributed to Bhagat Singh, who was considered the ideological leader of the revolutionary group, even when some of these had many signatories and names."
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
November 09, 2021 - November 09, 2021. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
Introduction
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


 " ... Bhagat Singh did not complete even twenty-three-and-a-half years of his life, for he was executed by the British colonial government in Lahore on 23 March 1931. Yet, his popularity soared so high that historian, activist, and member of the Congress party, Pattabhi Sitaramayya acknowledged that Bhagat Singh’s popularity was equal to that of Mahatma Gandhi at one time. Mahatma Gandhi lived a long life and had enough time to leave his impact on both South African and Indian society; but Bhagat Singh, in his short life and even shorter seven years of political life, made an immense impact on Indian people.

"In fact, this assassination itself was the result of the heated atmosphere all around; the visit by the Simon Commission to India met with mass boycott and processions led by national leaders all around. In Lahore, the youth had convinced leader and freedom fighter Lala Lajpat Rai to lead the anti-Simon Commission protests. He led the procession on 30 October 1928, and became a victim of police oppression and violence when he was hits by lathis by John Saunders on the orders of Senior Superintendent of Police, James Scott. Due to that brutal lathi charge, Lala Lajpat Rai later declared in a public meeting held at Mori Gate that ‘every lathi on my body would prove to be the last nail in the coffin of British rule in India!’1 On 17 November 1928, Lala Lajpat Rai died due to the wounds he suffered at the lathi charge. Basanti Devi, widow of the radical nationalist Chittranjan Das, rallied the youth of the country and asked in anguish whether youth of the country were dead, that they could not avenge the death of the ‘tallest’ nationalist leader at the hands of petty police official of the colonial Raj. She touched a raw nerve and the HSRA took up the challenge, despite promising to leave the path of violence three months ago in its early September 1928 meeting at the Feroz Shah Kotla ground, Delhi. In this meeting, the Hindustan Republican Association rechristened itself to Hindustan Socialist Republican Association and decided to pursue the cause of socialist revolution in India by working with mass organisations of peasants, youth, students, and workers. 

"Responding to Basanti Devi’s call, the HSRA decided to punish James Scott, who was responsible for ordering the attack on Lala Lajpat Rai. Bhagat Singh and Rajguru were chosen to shoot Scott. Jai Gopal was to identify him and Chandra Shekhar Azad was to provide cover to the whole team during the operation. Bhagat Singh was supposed to shoot first, but he stopped at the last minute. As Jai Gopal gave the signal identifying the British officer, Rajguru immediately took the shot; while Bhagat Singh tried to intervene by saying, ‘Panditji, he is not Scott!’. But before Bhagat Singh could complete his sentence, Saunders was already shot by Rajguru. Bhagat Singh had no option but to pump more bullets into Saunders’ fallen body to ensure he did not survive. The task was complete and the revolutionaries owned up to this assassination with posters all over Lahore by the next morning. 

"But this action also sealed the fate of Bhagat Singh, who himself was absolutely convinced that he was going to be put to the gallows whenever he was arrested for this case. So, with a razor-sharp mind and with crystal-clear perception, Bhagat Singh decided to perform as many spectacular revolutionary acts as possible in the short duration of his remaining lifetime. In fact, he drew a clear plan of his life and actions, and it involved the most powerful of the British colonial authority." 

" ... The day of his birth, news arrived that his father Kishan Singh and two uncles, the revolutionary Ajit Singh and Swarn Singh, had been released from prison. However, Swarn Singh died shortly after his release and Ajit Singh, who was also the founder of Bharat Mata Society along with Lala Lajpat Rai, was forced to flee the country in 1909. Ajit Singh spent his exiled life mostly in Latin America, continuing his revolutionary activities for the freedom of the country and returned to India at the invitation of Nehru himself, who was leading the interim government in March 1947. In fact, Ajit Singh tried to get Bhagat Singh out of the country as he knew about his nephew’s revolutionary activities. According to Baba Bhagat Singh Bilga, the veteran Ghadarite revolutionary who lived in Argentina in the 1930s, Ajit Singh had three letters of Bhagat Singh with him, which were later given to someone for safekeeping, but were subsequently lost.

"... at the age of twelve, Bhagat Singh visited Jallianwala Bagh in Amritsar in April 1919, after the massacre of people and brought back a fistful of the ‘blood-soaked sand’. ... "

" ... on 20 February 1921, more than 140 devout Sikhs were killed by Mahant Narain Dass in collaboration with the British authorities at Gurudwara Nankana Sahib. ... "

"At the young age of fifteen, Bhagat Singh was already questioning his father about the withdrawal of the Non-Cooperation Movement by Mahatma Gandhi on the pretext of the Chauri Chaura incident. In fact, this withdrawal in 1922 had disillusioned the youth and revolutionaries all over India. Chandra Shekhar Azad, too, who had earlier been flogged in Benaras for shouting ‘Mahatama Gandhi ki jai (All hail Mahatma Gandhi)!’ was also very bitter at this development and later during his revolutionary activities would never trust Gandhi. Most of these young revolutionaries had associations with leaders like Chittaranjan Das, Motilal Nehru, Jawaharlal Nehru, Subhas Chandra Bose, Lala Lajpat Rai, Madan Mohan Malviya and many others, but none of the revolutionaries claimed a closeness to Gandhi; even though there had been some correspondence between Sukhdev and Gandhi. Gandhi had replied to Sukhdev’s letter written before his execution, given to him through ‘Young India’.6 To be fair, Gandhi received the letter, though written earlier, only after Sukhdev’s execution along with Bhagat Singh and Rajguru.7 

"In a way, the withdrawal of the Non-Cooperation Movement in 1922 gave a renewed impetus to the revolutionary movement throughout the country; even though pockets of the revolution already existed in Bengal in the form of groups like Anushilan and Yugantar, H.R.A in Uttar Pradesh, etc. Hence, Bhagat Singh reached Kanpur in 1923, after informing his father through a letter that his life is dedicated to the nation and so could not think of marrying.8 His teacher at the National College, Jai Chander Vidyalankar, had given an introduction letter for Ganesh Shankar Vidyarthi, editor of Pratap, and also a Congress leader. Bhagat Singh not only joined the Hindi paper but also joined the underground revolutionary organization Hindustan Republican Association, organized by Sachindra Nath Sanyal, the author of Bandi Jivan,9 who, had already gone through one round of transportation to the Andamans. Bhagat Singh had met him at Lahore. It was at Kanpur that Bhagat Singh met Bejoy Kumar Sinha, Shiv Verma, Jai Dev Kapoor, B.K. Dutt and Ajay Ghosh, who were all revolutionary comrades of the HRA. Sukhdev and Bhagwati Charn Vohra were his comrades in Lahore. For about six months, Bhagat Singh wrote for Pratap under the pen name of ‘Balwant’, worked for flood relief and also performed the duties of a headmaster in a national school at Shadipur village near Aligarh. But he returned to Lahore after hearing the news of his grandmother’s illness and getting the assurance that no one would talk to him about marriage anymore. By the age of sixteen, Bhagat Singh had matured a lot; in 1924. His Hindi essay on the language issue in Punjab won a prize in a competition. In the next two years, he wrote the essays ‘Vishv Prem’ and ‘Yuvak’ for the Matwala, both under the pseudonym ‘Balwant Singh’. In 1926, his article, ‘Holi ke din rakat ke Chhinte (Drops of blood on Holi)’, written on the execution of six Babbar Akali revolutionaries, was published under the name ‘One Punjabi Youth’. Four years later, he wrote ‘Why I am an Atheist’, and referred to the development of his ideas by saying that he had become an atheist by the end of 1926 itself, when he was yet to be nineteen years of age and that these changes in his personality had taken place in the backdrop of a lot of Marxist literature being available at the Dwarkadas Library at Lahore, where Bhagat Singh had become a voracious reader from 1924 onwards."

" ... When the Simon Commission came to India, the Naujwan Bharat Sabha was more active than ever in Punjab. During this time, the NBS had many differences with Lala Lajpat Rai, due to Lalaji’s association with communal elements and an altercation led to Lala Lajpat Rai angrily shutting the doors of his house to Bhagat Singh, Sukhdev and Bhagwati Charan Vohra. Despite this, they requested Lala Lajpat Rai to lead the demonstration against Simon Commission, when he was visiting Lahore on 30 October 1928. 

"Many comrades of the HSRA went underground due to their involvement in the Kakori Rail Robbery Case, particularly Chandra Shekhar Azad. After that, because of their involvement in the Saunders murder, Bhagat Singh, Rajguru, and Sukhdev also went underground. Soon after, Bhagat Singh escaped to Calcutta along with Durga Bhabhi.16 There he remained in touch with delegates of the Congress session like Sohan Singh Josh and also some Bengali revolutionaries like Jatinder Nath Das, a Bengali revolutionary who agreed to come to Lahore to train other comrades in bomb-making techniques. At this point, the HSRA was in a fix, on the one hand, while adopting a socialist perspective of Indian liberation, they wanted to focus upon organizing workers, peasants, students and youth; on the other hand, the Saunders murder case and other cases against them could not allow them to work openly. Neither could they take cover of the Congress for open political work as they had serious and fundamental differences with the party. The only option Bhagat Singh could visualize in such a binding situation was to awaken the countrymen by their revolutionary activities, but with a minimum loss of life. The ultimate goal was to sacrifice their own lives in such a manner that the whole country would become aware of their goals and ideas. At the same time, Bhagat Singh also wanted to remove the terrorist tag that was attached to their organization and themselves. For this, they wanted to use platforms from where their voice could reach millions of people.

"Many knew the danger Bhagat Singh’s life was in. Shaukat Usmani mentions in his autobiography how during one of his visits to Moscow, Soviet supremo Joseph Stalin had asked him to send Bhagat Singh to Soviet Union. Seeing Bhagat Singh growing into a full-fledged socialist revolutionary, Jawaharlal Nehru, too, wished to send Bhagat Singh to Moscow, and was even ready to fund his trip as he told Chandra Shekhar Azad. Bhagat Singh’s uncle, Ajit Singh, had also wished Bhagat Singh to come to him in South America. But Bhagat Singh and his comrades were destined to die for the country.

"Bhagat Singh knew that what they could not achieve by living for a long time, they would achieve by sacrificing their lives in the prime of their youth – in such a manner their sacrifices would become the focus of the attention for a large number of their countrymen. By shooting Saunders in broad daylight, HSRA had moved in this direction. This incident inspired millions of countrymen; and the consequent death of Lala Lajpat Rai, due to police brutality incited the revolutionaries. By killing Saunders, the HSRA and Bhagat Singh came into centre focus of the nation’s political scene; though Bhagat Singh made it absolutely clear in one of his court statements that they ‘bore no personal grudge or malice against anyone’ and went on to say, ‘we hold human life sacred beyond words, and would sooner lay our lives in the service of humanity than injure anyone else.’17 Jawaharlal Nehru had very aptly underlined the popularity of Bhagat Singh being responsible for ‘vindicating the honour of Lala Lajpat Rai and the nation’ in his autobiography in this context."

"When Jatinder Nath Das came to Lahore, bomb factories were set up in Agra, Lahore, Saharanpur, and Rohtak, in some rented houses. The bombs were tested in the forests in Jhansi and near the banks of the river Ravi in Lahore; incidentally Bhagwati Charan Vohra, a senior and ideologically strong member of the group, lost his life here during a bomb testing on 28 May 1930. The group had planned to get Bhagat Singh freed from jail, but the death of Vohra put a stop to this plan.19 The bomb that was used in the Delhi Central Assembly on 8 April 1929 was put together at Agra and was ready by January 1929.20 In another police version, the bomb thrown in the Delhi Assembly was from the Lahore factory. To further encourage the people’s enthusiastic response to Saunders’ murder, Bhagat Singh wanted another such equally spectacular event to take place. At that time, the British were bent upon notifying the Public Safety Bill and Trade Disputes Bill as law in spite of stiff opposition from the public and from members of the Central Assembly. And so, it was decided to throw ‘harmless’ bombs into the Central Assembly that would create noise, but do no damage to human lives. The idea was discussed in the central committee meeting of the HSRA; Sukhdev was absent from this meeting. Bhagat Singh’s proposed his own name for it, but was rejected as everyone knew he was bound to be trapped in the Saunders’ murder case and the party did not want to lose leadership in such a crucial time. When Sukhdev came to know of the decision, he became upset and angry at Bhagat Singh and taunted him for ‘trying to save his life’. They met again and Bhagat Singh insisted that not only would he go for the job; he along with his other comrade would get themselves arrested after the act.21 B.K. Dutt was to accompany him. The members of the party wanted them to escape after the act, but reluctantly agreed to Bhagat Singh’s proposals. Bhagat Singh went on to observe the entry and exit of the Central Assembly along with Jai Dev Kapoor, who was to accompany him to the building but leave before the bomb blast. Dr Saifudin Kitchlew, a member of the Central Assembly, had recognized Bhagat Singh there despite the fact that he had shaved off his beard in this period. This plan was inspired by a similar plan acted out by France’s revolutionary Auguste Vaillant in the French Parliament to focus attention on the poverty of the people, which had a famous one-liner, ‘It needs explosion to make the deaf hear’. Bhagat Singh was influenced by Vaillant’s act, who was also put to gallows in 1893 for his actions. That famous line was also the first sentence of the pamphlet thrown by Bhagat Singh and B.K. Dutt in the Central Assembly, after they had thrown two bombs over the empty benches of the Central Assembly. But the explosion did create a commotion in the Assembly and only few members like Pandit Motilal Nehru, Madan Mohan Malviya and Muhammad Ali Jinnah could keep their calm by remaining standing on their seats. Most of the others, including the Home Secretary ran helter skelter, some even hiding under the benches; and here the two historic slogans came into existence on the Indian political horizon – ‘Inqilab Zindabad (Long Live Revolution)’ and ‘Samrajyavad Ka Nash Ho (Down with Imperialism)’. In time these slogans, particularly Inqlab Zindabad, became a part of not only revolutionary groups but was adopted by many other organizations including the Congress. Of course, right-wing organizations such as the RSS and the Hindu Mahasabha would never touch this slogan. In fact, Inqilab Zindabad, was an international slogan of the working-class movement. There were attempts to translate it in Hindi as ‘Kranti Chirjivi Ho’, but it did not catch the imagination of people. Inqilab Zindabad, not only caught the imagination of the Hindi-speaking population of India but also spread from Agartala to Chennai to Srinagar to Mumbai. Not only that, this slogan spread beyond India’s borders too, as it became popular in Pakistan, Bangladesh, Nepal and many other countries. Bhagat Singh felt rightly proud that ‘in his small life, he has made this slogan reach crores of Indians’.22 The slogan, Inqalab Zindabad, finally replaced ‘Vande Matram’, which was a popular slogan of the nationalist movement since 1905. Though this slogan was coined by Hasrat Mohani, it became popular due to Bhagat Singh and any objective analysis of his contribution to the national movement would be giving the masses the slogan of Inqilab Zindabad.

""Shiv Verma, is his introduction to the Selected Writings of Shaheed Bhagat Singh has drawn attention to his article ‘Ideology and Development of the Revolutionary Movement "From Chapekars to Bhagat Singh’. This is a significant analysis of the Indian revolutionary movement. There had been sporadic rebellions or revolutionary activities against the British from 1757 onwards, when they had won the Battle of Plassey and started controlling India in bits and pieces through the East India Company – tribal revolts in Bihar and Jharkhand like those of Tilka Manjhi, Sido-Kanu and others took place even before the First Battle of Independence of 1857. Shiv Verma traces the entry of revolutionaries into the freedom struggle from the time of the Chapekar Brothers in Poona in 1897. ... "

He forgets Vasudev Balawanta Phadake, and he forgets that British admitted that they weren't secure as long as Maratha Empire wasn't defeated - that is, Peshwas still ruled and were formidable. 

"" ... It was the time when Bal Gangadhar Tilak dominated the national scene, he used to expose the British colonial state machinery’s anti-people role through his Marathi newspaper Kesri. During that time there was outbreak of plague in Pune, and to contain the plague the British government created a Special Plague Committee (SPC), of which British officer Walter Charles Rand was appointed as Chairman. But soon, Rand enforced many oppressive measures on the Indian population. Seeing this, the Chapekar brothers shot Rand and another officer, Lt Ayers on 22 June 1897. They were sent to the gallows following the assassination. But the distinct feature of these earliest revolutionaries was that they were inspired by strong religious sentiments of Hinduism. The situation was the same in Bengal. Bankim Chandra Chatterjee’s novel Anand Math published in 1882, contained the nationalist song Vande Matram, which was the war cry of the Sanyasi revolutionaries. This kind of nationalist trend continued with Savarker in Maharashtra, so was Anushilan Samiti in Bengal. Hence, between 1897 to 1913, Shiv Verma sees the first phase as a ‘phase of revolutionary movement inspired by Hindu religion’. There were many who fought for the revolution. Khudi Ram Bose and Praful Chaki gave their lives for the cause in 1908 in Bihar and Bengal, while Madan Lal Dhingra, inspired by Savarkar, shot Colonel Wyle in London and got executed in 1909. Bal Gangadhar Tilak, Lala Lajpat Rai, Bipan Chandra Pal, and Aurobindo Ghosh all drew their inspiration from religion. Though Aurobindo Ghosh’s brother, Barinder Kumar Ghosh, and Swami Vivekanand’s brother, Dr Bhupender Nath Dutt, in their later life overstepped narrow religious vision of nationalism and adopted a more advanced and progressive socialist vision of nationalism in their later life."

Both Shiv Kumar Verma and Chaman Lal are low brained slaves, who, like many of their ilk, thought they'd go with a road less trodden so as to be not competing with a mob of Macaulay's brown shins, and merely chose left instead of West, and previous colonial invader regimes of over a millennium, instead of the last one, to devote themselves to, and abuse Hinduism blindly, while saying not a word against any atrocities perpetrated by the two minorities affiliated with the erstwhile colonial empires, of either British or pre British occupation of India of well over millennium and a half. 

In short, both attempt to fool others whether they fool themselves or otherwise, that they are secular - they are slaves of India hating powers and aligned minorities.

"In Punjab, Ajit Singh, an uncle of Bhagat Singh, formed the revolutionary society, Bharat Mata Society, which focussed upon the exploitation of the peasants. Ajit Singh’s comrade, Punjabi nationalist poet, Lala Banke Dayal, created the song ‘Pagri Sambhal Jatta (Take care of your turban, O peasant)’, which would become the war cry in Punjab. First sung in March 1907, Banke Dayal was imprisoned for writing this song. Ironically, even now, the peasants of Punjab are facing the same problem of indebtedness that they did in the early twentieth century, with farmer suicides being reported every so often."

"Their plight was brought into focus by Malcolm Darling in 1928 in his classic book, The Punjab Peasant in Prosperity and Debt, which Bhagat Singh probably read as he asked for it to be sent to the Lahore jail for another friend Dr Alam."

But Chaman Lal carries on propaganda of their false agenda. 

"Shiv Verma had rightly focused upon the formation of the Ghadar Party in America as the beginning of the secular nationalist movement from 1914 onwards; ... "

And he's writing this with the anti Hindu stance, despite all the known atrocities by jihadists of a number of organisations, not only in Afghanistan and West Asia but in Europe, India and of course, in and by Pakistan.

" ... although the process of the party’s growth was on from 1909 itself when Ajit Singh was forced to leave the country and go into exile. Revolutionaries like Lala Hardyal, Tarak Nath Das and G.D. Kumar were either writing pamphlets or bringing out papers in India and abroad; which finally led to the formation of Ghadar Party. Earlier known by the popular name of the Hindi Association of Pacific Coast, the Ghadar Party came into being on 21 April 1913 under the presidentship of Baba Sohan Singh Bhakna and Lala Hardyal as the general secretary, and its paper Ghadar was started from 1 November 1913. Ghadar was initially in Urdu, but later editions came out in many more languages like Punjabi, Hindi, and Gujarati. The organization was named as the Ghadar Party to appropriate the legacy of the 1857 Ghadar Movement and to give new respectability to the word ‘Ghadar’ after being discredited by British colonialists. The party’s headquarters was in San Francisco and was named as Yugantar Ashram; again to appropriate the Yugantar revolutionary movement of Bengal. The organization, and the movement at large, had a large number of Punjabis, followed by Bengalis, and a few members from Uttar Pradesh and southern India. The Ghadar Party gave a call to liberate India from the British through armed struggle and even gave a date of liberation 21 February 1915; later changed to 19 February."

Interesting choice of first date. 

"That the movement did not succeed was due to various factors, but the Ghadar Party revolutionized the tradition of revolutionary movements in India, which for the first time after 1857 was inclusive of people from all religious communities. There was not only Kartar Singh Sarabha, the youngest martyr and hero of the movement, but also martyrs and activists from different parts of the country like Vishnu Ganesh Pingle, Rehmat Ali Wajidke, Tarak Nath Das, Champak Raman Pillai, D Chenchiah and Maulvi Barkatullah. The movement had a true pan-India character and a modern secular perception. The movement later reorganized itself and took the shape of the first Communist groups in Punjab, to which Bhagat Singh was directly related. In fact, Bhagat Singh’s personality and ideas were majorly shaped by the tradition of his uncle Ajit Singh and by the Ghadar Party."

They conveniently forget, or have never comprehended, a vital, key, factor in what they mistakenly or fraudulently portray as Hindu disdain or non inclusiveness in India, versus opposite trend brought in by the gadar party. It's precisely that gadar party was an association of migrants from india in U.S. over a century ago, when there simply weren't that many migrants from india in U.S., or U.K. or anywhere. So people who'd migrated from india were likely to mix more with "other"s, unlike back at home, where they had people more like themselves to feel at ease with. This is not that different from people on a train in India, where they begin chats within a few minutes of the train departure, and chat and share food until the arrival, when they separate - without any goodbyes, much less an exchange of addresses. 

Back in India, unlike what Chaman Lal and Shiv Verma portray fraudulently, it wasn't Hindu superiority versus muslims kept out - it's rather that people hadn't forgotten centuries of Hindus being butchered by Muslims, and if Chaman Lal were to pay attention to internet, he'll find pakis still boasting of this; it's reality of not merely of recent over a millennium and half of history of India, but as recent as 1990 in Kashmir and of several other regions within India where a muslim majority threatens forcing Hindus to leave homes. 

Even Khushwant Singh mentions how muslims, whether in his home village now in Pakistan, or in college in Lahore or Delhi, woukd keep to themselves despite his efforts, not mix with others; and recent events in Pakistan bear witness to this, as thry do after Taliban takeover in Afghanistan too. 

But if people like Chaman Lal and Shiv Verma are determined to put blinkers and pretend to be asleep or blind, they can't be forced to admit seeing reality. They'll only shout about Hindus and abuse great Hindu personae, because it's safe, unlike speaking truthfully of reality about jihadist agenda, and perhaps pays well too. 

" ... The Chittagong Revolt of 1932 was one such revolutionary movement which is comparable to the earlier Ghadar Movement. Led by the legendary Master Surjya Sen, inclusive of both Anushilan and Yugantar factions, the Chittagong Revolt had given the call of ‘Do and Die’, much before Gandhi had given call of ‘Do or Die’ in 1942. The Chittagong Revolt led to the martyrdom of the young revolutionary Preeti Lata Wadedar, apart from other martyrs ... "

"In 1940, Udham Singh, inspired by Bhagat Singh shot dead Michael O’Dwyer, who was responsible for the Jallianwala Bagh massacre and of other oppressions in Punjab in 1919. Udham Singh was hanged in London in 1940. The Quit India movement of 1942 also freed certain areas of Ballia from British yoke for few days. Netaji Subhas Chandra Bose’s Azad Hind Fauj’s march towards India’s freedom and the 1946 Navy revolt are all a part of the glorious legacy of India’s revolutionary movements. But the distinctive feature of all revolutionary movements was that was after Bhagat Singh and the HSRA, all movements have been secular and democratic to the core and broadly leftist in thought. Netaji Subhas Chandra Bose was helped out of India by none other than Bhagat Ram Talwar in Kabul, a Ghadarite sympathizer and brother of martyr Harikishan.

"Returning to Bhagat Singh’s story, there were two things on his agenda while in jail; to expose British colonialism by using the courts as a platform for spreading their ideas to a wider audience and to expose the brutalities of the British in jail by resorting to hunger strikes in jail, and thus drawing public attention. Bhagat Singh was successful in achieving both these ends. The third thing on his agenda was his own ideological development. It was amazing to see a man who was about to go to the gallows immersing himself deep into the most serious study of world revolutionary history, that too in such trying circumstances. Bhagat Singh did not have the privilege to go to library or bookshops, or to buy books at will and then visit coffee houses to discuss new ideas. He was instead always preparing court statements, in which his serious study of Marxism helped, or organizing hunger strikes for months together, spending time with his comrades, being brutally beaten up in courts by police and then nursing his wounds in jail, alongside studying and taking notes from the books he read in prison.

"He was also writing during that time, as mentioned by Shiv Verma in his preface. There are mentions of four manuscripts drafted by Bhagat Singh while he was in jail; the first was The Ideal of Socialism, second one was an autobiography, third was History of Revolutionary Movements in India, and the last, At the Door of Death. According to Shiv Verma, these manuscripts were smuggled through Kumari Lajjawati, who then handed them over to Bejoy Kumar Sinha in 1938 after his release from the Andaman jail. Sinha passed these manuscripts on to a friend for safe custody, who destroyed the manuscripts in fear of a police raid at some stage.26 However, the manuscript of Jail Notebook was collected by Kulbir Singh or some other member of Bhagat Singh’s family. ... Bhagat Singh’s father was also keen to acquire or at least see the papers written by his son, but he was strictly refused by Lajjawati, purportedly on the instructions of Bhagat Singh himself. The strange part of this whole saga of indifference to the documents, considered so valuable now, is that neither Kumari Lajjawat nor Feroze Chand, or even Bejoy Kumar Sinha, who was given the custodianship of those papers at the instructions of Bhagat Singh himself, took the trouble to take a serious look through the papers and at least note down their contents. What seems certain is that Bhagat Singh’s thought had come to light broadly through the papers and that an evaluation of his thought process can be made on the basis of the retrieved documents, which are quite substantial."

" ... The Punjabi revolutionary poet Paash, had paid apt tribute to Bhagat Singh on his last moments by saying, ‘The Indian youth need to read the next page of Lenin’s book, folded by Bhagat Singh on the last day of his life’."

" ... Jatinder Nath Das lost his life on 13 September 1929 on the sixty-third day of his fast unto death. Jatinder Nath Das’ health was beyond redemption, the forcible feeding of milk had burst his lungs, and despite appeals to break his fast by his other colleagues few days earlier, he had refused to give up, with the clear understanding and declaration that he was consciously giving up his life for the nation. Bhagat Singh, B.K. Dutt and a few more of their comrades had continued their fast even after his death, breaking it only in the first week of October, making at that time, a record of a 111-days long fast. Bhagat Singh undertook another hunger strike against the tribunal hearing in the Saunders Murder Case when they were brutally beaten up on the orders of Presiding Judge Coldstream.28 The second hunger strike observed in February 1930 lasted for sixteen days. The third and last hunger strike was done by Bhagat Singh from 28 July to 22 August; this information only came to light after his new letters were discovered in the Supreme Court exhibition titled ‘The Trial of Bhagat Singh’. These letters were first published by me in the 15 August 2011 issue of the Hindu. Bhagat Singh and B.K. Dutt cumulatively almost observed five months of hunger strike in less than two years of imprisonment."

"Scared of the huge gathering at the Lahore Central Jail, the British jail officials executed them at 7 p.m. on 23 March (As per execution notifications issued by British authorities, which were displayed for the first time by Punjab Archives Lahore in March 2018 in an exhibition). But the news could not be withheld from the people of Lahore. The rally was about to end when the news of executions came out and the people rushed to the gates of jail. Scared, the British officials cut the still-warm bodies of the martyrs in pieces and after filling these in sacks, took these away from the back exit of the jail towards the Sutlej River bank near Ferozepur. This was all done under the cover of the night. The British officials got a Granthi and a pandit from Ferozepur town to perform the religious rituals. The bodies were burnt with kerosene in an alarming hurry in the jungle near Ganda Singh Walla village. People from Ferozepur and Lahore came searching for the bodies and before the dawn of 24 March, they were able to locate the place, out of which some unburnt and half-burnt bones, the smell of kerosene, and stains of blood came out. In anguish and anger, the people collected these body parts and reached Lahore, and the three martyrs were given a proper cremation on the banks of the river Ravi, where earlier Lala Lajpat Rai had been cremated.29 Thousands of people joined the funeral procession and memorial meeting that was held later in Minto Park near the river bank. The Congress party in Punjab at that time formed a fact-finding committee to enquire after the mistreatment of the dead bodies of the martyrs. Newspapers in those days, particularly Bhavishya from Allahabad, had highlighted the committee’s hearing but the report was either not released or remain dumped in the Congress papers. While the Kanpur riots, report of the Congress, which took place after the execution had drawn national attention and its reprint has even been published by the National Book Trust, it is strange that no one ever even remembers the Congress party’s fact-finding report about the mistreatment of the bodies by the British colonial authorities. The Kanpur riots, which started after the execution of Bhagat Singh and his comrades, unfortunately took on a communal colour and tragically took the life of Congress leader, nationalist journalist and admirer of Bhagat Singh, Ganesh Shankar Vidyarthi.

"This was also the condition of the martyr’s memorial. The Naujwan Bharat Sabha had formed a memorial committee to build a suitable memorial for the martyrs, which was sabotaged by the Congress party through Bhagat Singh’s father, Kishan Singh, with the promise that the Congress party would build a grander, national memorial for the martyrs.30 That later a memorial near Ferozepur called Hussainiwala was built had no relevance at that time to the national movement. Lahore was the hub of the national movement, it was the place where Bhagat Singh and his comrades had spent their lives in political action, and it was where they were executed and cremated. The most logical thing would have been to build a memorial in memory of Lala Lajpat Rai, Bhagat Singh, Sukhdev and Rajguru at the banks of the river Ravi, which would had been a source of inspiration for the youth of Punjab; perhaps, this could have even proved as a deterrent to the division of Punjab."

"An intellectual like Jawaharlal Nehru would not have admired Bhagat Singh if he had not seen the spark of intellectual quest in him for socialist ideas. However, a few years after his death, he has been limited to the figurehead of a ‘brave hero and martyr’, while knowingly or unwittingly suppressing his ideas. Popular images like the one where he is a young gun-toting man with a turned-up moustache in a yellow turban, make him look like a fearsome and reckless person. In fact, Bhagat Singh in real life never wore a yellow or saffron turban, he was always dressed in a white khadi kurta and pyjama and a white turban. There are just four ‘real’ photographs of him; in two he is wearing a white turban, in one he is sitting on a cot with his hair open, and in the fourth and most famous photograph, clicked just before he went on to throw a bomb in the Assembly in April 1929, he is wearing a hat and looking straight into the camera. The photographer from Kashmiri Gate had later appeared in court as a prosecution witness. The photograph was published for the first time in the 12 April 1929 issue of the Lahore-based Bande Matram and then in the 18 April 1929 issue of the Hindustan Times of Delhi; both of these are now part of the National Archives of India at New Delhi. All other photographs available, including the one with the yellow turban, are either fake or paintings. Unfortunately, even the Central and State governments keep promoting these fake photographs."

"Till now, while almost all his complete writings have been available in languages like Hindi, Urdu and Marathi in single volumes. Few other Indian languages and English have only some of his selected writings available. For the first time, all his available documents and writings are being made available through this HarperCollins edition of The Bhagat Singh Reader. In fact, this volume is more comprehensive than all other previous editions of Bhagat Singh’s writings, some of which are not available even in earlier published ‘complete’ documents in Hindi or Punjabi. Of course, translations done by Bhagat Singh of some books in Hindi or Punjabi are not included here. Bhagat Singh translated Bandi Jivan of Sachindra Nath Sanyal in Punjabi and also translated Dan Breen’s My Fight for Irish Freedom in Hindi. He probably got Veer Savarkar’s First Indian War of Independence reprinted in Hindi, which was earlier banned by the British regime. Savarkar’s book was originally written in Marathi and it was non-controversial at that time as it even recognized the role of Muslims in its text. ... "
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
Section – 1 
Letters/Telegrams 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
Letters from School 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


Here are some letters written by young boy Bhagat Singh to his family, in their natural language spoken at home, a mix of Hindi, Urdu, and Punjabi. His later writings showed a competence in Hindi and English equally well, but in writing to family he returns to - naturally enough - home language. 

Chaman Lal mentions them as Urdu to his grandfather and Punjabi to his aunt, but presumably he means the difference of two scripts. Here we give them from another work on Bhagat Singh, where they're given in Devanaagarie script, so the original language of each is maintained. 


"[शहीद भगत सिंह का जन्म 28 सितम्बर, 1907 को हुआ। उस समय उनके चाचा स. अजीत सिंह को लाला लाजपत राय के साथ किसान-आन्दोलन का प्रतिनिधित्व करने पर अंग्रेज सरकार ने मांडले (बर्मा) में निर्वासित कर रखा था। जनता के रोष के आगे झुकते हुए नवम्बर, 1907 को उन्हें रिहा किया गया। पिता स. किशन सिंह को अंग्रेज सरकार ने नेपाल से पकड़ा था और छोड़ दिया था। सबसे छोटे चाचा स. स्वर्ण सिंह पर कई मुकदमे बनाए गए थे, और वे जमानत पर रिहा हुए थे। इस सारी खुशी से दादी ने, भगत सिंह को ‘भागाँवाला’ मान लिया था। बाबा अर्जुन सिंह ने अपने पोते का पालन-पोषण अपनी देखरेख में किया। वे शुरू से ही उसके भीतर सामाजिक चेतना और तर्क-शक्ति के विकास के लिए प्रयत्नशील थे, और उसे सामाजिक बराबरी और प्रगति के विचारों से परिचित करा रहे थे। भगत सिंह की पहले चार साल की पढ़ाई अपने गाँव बंगा चक्क नं. 105 गुगैरा ब्रांच (अब लायलपुर, पाकिस्तान) में हुई और आगे पढ़ने के लिए वे पिताजी के पास लाहौर आ गए। 1916-17 में जब भगत सिंह लाहौर पहुँचे तो चारों ओर गदर पार्टी के शहीदों के कीर्तिगान गूँज रहे थे। यह भगत सिंह का पहला खत है, जब वे छठी कक्षा में पढ़ रहे थे। उनका यह पत्र दादा अर्जुन सिंह को सम्बोधित है, जो उन दिनों गाँव खटकड़ कलाँ आए हुए थे। पत्र उर्दू में है।—सं.]"


"लाहौर, 22 जुलाई, 1918

"पूज्य बाबाजी, 

"नमस्ते। 

"अर्ज़ यह है कि आपका खत मिला, पढ़कर दिल खुश हुआ। इम्तिहान की बात ये हैं कि मैंने पहले इसलिए नहीं लिखा था क्योंकि हमें बताया नहीं गया था। अब हमें अंग्रेजी और संस्कृत का नतीजा बताया गया है। उनमें मैं पास हूँ। संस्कृत में मेरे 150 नम्बरों में 110 नम्बर हैं। अंग्रेजी में 150 में से 68 नम्बर हैं। जो 150 में से 50 नम्बर ले जाए वह पास होता है। 68 नम्बरों को लेकर मैं अच्छी तरह पास हो गया हूँ। किसी किस्म की चिन्ता न करना। बाकी नहीं बताया गया। छुटि्टयाँ, 8 अगस्त को पहली छुट्‌टी होगी। आप कब आएँगे, लिखना। 

"आपका आज्ञाकारी 

"भगत सिंह"


"लाहौर, 14 नवम्बर, 1921

"मेरे पूज्य दादा साहब जी, नमस्ते। अर्ज़ यह है कि इस जगह खैरियत है और आपकी खैरियत श्री परमात्माजी से नेक मतलूब हूँ। अहवाल ये है कि मुद्‌दत से आपका कृपा-पत्र नहीं मिला। क्या सबब है? कुलबीर सिंह, कुलतार सिंह की खैरियत से जल्दी मुत्तला फरमाएँ। बेबे साहबा— अभी मोरांवाली से वापस नहीं आईं। बाकी सब खैरियत है। 

"(कार्ड की दूसरी तरफ) 

"माता जी को नमस्ते। चाची साहबा को नमस्ते। मंगू चमार अभी तक तो नहीं आया। मैंने एक पुरानी किताब मोल ली थी, जो कि बहुत सस्ती मिल गई थी। 

"(कार्ड की लाइनों के बीच उल्टे रुख) 

"आजकल रेलवे वाले हड़ताल की तैयारी कर रहे हैं। उम्मीद है कि अगले हफ्ते के बाद जल्द शुरू हो जाएगी। 

"आपका ताबेदार 

"भगत सिंह"

"(दादा को लिखे इस पत्र से पता चलता है कि उस समय चल रहे चर्चित असहयोग आन्दोलन का प्रभाव किस तरह जनता में जोर मार रहा था, जिसका असर भगत सिंह पर भी हुआ। वे उससे अनजाने न रह सके। साथ ही दादा को भी यह बताए बिना न रह सके कि जल्दी आरम्भ होनेवाली रेल-हड़ताल की भी उन्हें सूचना है। —सं.)"


"गुरुमुखी में लिखा पहला पत्र"


"[13 अप्रैल, 1919 के दिन जलियाँवाला बाग में अंग्रेजों ने बेरहम कत्लेआम किया। 12 वर्षीय भगत सिंह जब दूसरे दिन वहाँ पहुँचे और रक्त-सनी मिट्‌टी लेकर घर लौटे, तो कई सवाल उनके मन में थे। अपनी छोटी बहिन बीबी अमरकौर से उन्होंने अपने मन की बातें कीं। 

"21 फरवरी, 1921 को महन्त नारायण दास ने ननकाना साहिब में 140 सिखों को बड़ी बेरहमी से मार डाला। बहुतों को ज़िन्दा ही जला दिया। लाहौर से अपने गाँव बंगा जाते समय भगत सिंह यह सारा मौका देख गए और 5 मार्च को हुई बड़ी कान्फ्रेन्स भी देखी। वे ननकाना साहिब से इस घटना सम्बन्धी एक कैलेंडर भी लेते गए थे। इस घटना से पूरे पंजाब के गाँवों में अंग्रेज सरकार के खिलाफ, जिसने महन्त की मदद की थी, एक जोरदार आन्दोलन उठा। हर गाँव में काली पगड़ियाँ बाँधने और पंजाबी पढ़ने का रिवाज चल पड़ा। भगत सिंह भी इसके प्रभाव में आए। भाई-बहिन—बीबी अमर कौर और भगत सिंह—ने पंजाबी पढ़नी व लिखनी सीखी। यह पत्र उसी समय का है, जो 1910 में जेल-यातनाओं से शहीद हुए चाचा स्वर्ण सिंह की धर्मपत्नी चाची हुक्म कौर को लिखा गया था। शब्द-जोड़ जैसे-के-तैसे दिए जा रहे हैं। गुरुमुखी लिपि में लिखा भगत सिंह का यह पहला पत्र है। बाद में पंजाबी में भगत सिंह ने बहुत-से लेख भी लिखे। —सं.] 


"15 नवम्बर, 1921"

"मेरी परम प्यारी चाचीजी, नमस्ते। मुझे खत लिघ लिघने (लिखने) में देरी हो गई है। सो उम्मीद है कि आप माफ करोगे। भाइया जी (पिता किशन सिंह) दिल्ली गए हुए हैं। भेभे (बेबे—माँ) मोरांवाली को गई हुई है। बाकी सब राजी-खुशी हैं। बड़ी चाचीजी को मत्था टेकना। माता जी को मत्था टेकना, कुलबीर, कुलतार सिंह को सति श्री अकाल या नमस्ते। आपका आज्ञाकारी भगत सिंह"
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
November 15, 2021 - November 15, 2021. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
Letter from College 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"In 1923, Bhagat Singh was studying at the National College, Lahore. He had joined forces with revolutionary teachers and friends; he would have intense debates and discussions with them on how to achieve freedom for India. He even participated in the drama club of the college to help spread awareness. 

"It was during this time that his Dadiji1 had initiated talks for her grandson’s marriage at home. When Bhagat Singh realized that his arguments had no effect on her, he left this letter for his father and left college for Kanpur to meet Ganesh Shankar Vidyarthi, a well-known Congress leader. He began working with Vidyarthi and edited the Hindi newspaper, Pratap. There, he also encountered other revolutionaries like B.K. Dutt, Shiv Verma, and Bejoy Kumar Sinha. His arrival in Kanpur was an important part in Bhagat Singh’s life and with this, he was on the path to revolution."


"6. Letter to father, Kishan Singh; 1923 (Originally in Urdu.)"

"In 1923, Bhagat Singh was studying at the National College, Lahore. He had joined forces with revolutionary teachers and friends; he would have intense debates and discussions with them on how to achieve freedom for India. He even participated in the drama club of the college to help spread awareness. 

"It was during this time that his Dadiji18 had initiated talks for her grandson’s marriage at home. When Bhagat Singh realized that his arguments had no effect on her, he left this letter for his father and left college for Kanpur to meet Ganesh Shankar Vidyarthi, a well-known Congress leader. He began working with Vidyarthi and edited the Hindi newspaper, Pratap. There, he also encountered other revolutionaries like B.K. Dutt, Shiv Verma, and Bejoy Kumar Sinha. His arrival in Kanpur was an important part in Bhagat Singh’s life and with this, he was on the path to revolution."

This letter is given in Devanaagarie script in another work on Bhagat Singh, presumably only different in script and not in actual words. We quote therefore this original version. 


"घर को अलविदा : पिताजी के नाम पत्र

"(सन् 1923 में भगत सिंह, नेशनल कॉलेज, लाहौर के विद्यार्थी थे। जन-जागरण के लिए ड्रामा-क्लब में भी भाग लेते थे। क्रान्तिकारी अध्यापकों और साथियों से नाता जुड़ गया था। भारत को आज़ादी कैसे मिले, इस बारे में लम्बा-चौड़ा अध्ययन और बहसें जारी थीं। घर में दादीजी ने अपने पोते की शादी की बात चलाई। उनके सामने अपना तर्क न चलते देख पिता जी के नाम यह पत्र लिख छोड़ा और कानपुर में गणेशशंकर विद्यार्थी के पास पहुँचकर ‘प्रताप’ में काम शुरू कर दिया। वहीं बी. के. दत्त, शिव वर्मा, विजयकुमार सिन्हा-जैसे क्रान्तिकारी साथियों से मुलाकात हुई। उनका कानपुर पहुँचना क्रान्ति के रास्ते पर एक बड़ा कदम बना। पिताजी के नाम लिखा गया भगत सिंह का यह पत्र घर छोड़ने सम्बन्धी उनके विचारों को सामने लाता है। —सं.) 

"पूज्य पिताजी, 

"नमस्ते। मेरी जिन्दगी मकसदे आला1 यानी आज़ादी-ए-हिन्द के असूल2 के लिए वक्फ3 हो चुकी है। इसलिए मेरी जिन्दगी में आराम और दुनियावी खाहशात4 बायसे कशिश नहीं हैं। आपको याद होगा कि जब मैं छोटा था, तो बापूजी ने मेरे यज्ञोपवीत के वक्त ऐलान किया था कि मुझे खिदमते वतन के लिए वक्फ कर दिया गया है। लिहाजा मैं उस वक्त की प्रतिज्ञा पूरी कर रहा हूँ। उम्मीद है आप मुझे माफ फरमाएँगे। 

"आपका ताबेदार 

"भगत सिंह"
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
November 15, 2021 - November 15, 2021. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
Letters from Revolutionary Life 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


This contains some correspondence from Bhagat Singh with various government officials of the day, regarding censorship of his mail, before it goes on to more serious correspondence, such as a letter to the then ASP, enquiring whether he could gave his personal effects returned, having been released from jail. 
................................................................................................
 

Then is a letter written by Bhagat Singh to a friend who was then in U.S.. 

"11. Letter to friend Amar Chand; 1927 (Originally in Urdu.)"

Since original isn't in English, giving it in Hindi is more appropriate, script difference favouring Devanaagarie even according to Bhagat Singh. 

"अपने मित्र अमर चन्द (जो उस समय अमेरिका में पढ़ रहे थे) को लिखा भगत सिंह का सन् 1927 का पत्र"

and as one reads, it informs a reader casually and - since no one speaks of this - surprisingly, of Bhagat Singh having not only aspired, but made some efforts, to travel abroad for education; of his succeeding academically if only he'd been able to go, there is no doubt, due to the intellectual growth evident in the young man who was execu6at the very young age of only twenty three; also, another man who had migrated from Punjab, Lala Hardayal, had taken a position as a professor at Stanford, and established an organisation of migrants from India, and was responsible for publications, for independence of India. 


"प्यारे भाई अमर चन्द जी, 

"नमस्ते। 

"अर्ज़ है कि इस दफा अचानक माँ के बीमार होने पर इधर आया और आपकी मोहतरिमा वाल्दा (आदरणीया माँ) के दर्शन हुए। आपका खत पढ़ा। इनके लिए यह (साथवाला) खत लिखा। साथ ही दो-चार अल्फाज़ (शब्द) लिखने का मौका मिल गया। क्या लिखूँ, करम सिंह विलायत गया है, उसका पता भेजा जा रहा है। अभी तो उसने लिखा है कि लॉ पढ़ेगा, मगर कैसे चल रहा है, सो खुदा जाने, खर्च बहुत ज्यादा हो रहा है। 

"भाई, हमारी मुमालिक गैर (विदेश) में जाकर तालीम (शिक्षा) हासिल करने की ख्वाहिश खूब पायमाल (बर्बाद) हुई। अच्छा, तुम्हीं लोगों को सब मुबारक, कभी मौका मिले तो कोई अच्छी-अच्छी कुतब (पुस्तकें) भेजने की तकलीफ उठाना। आखिर अमेरिका में लिटरेचर तो बहुत है। खैर, अभी तो अपनी तालीम में बुरी तरह फँसे हुए हो। 

"सान्फ्रान्सिस्को वगैरह की तरफ से सरदार जी (अजीत सिंह जी) का शायद कुछ पता मिल सके। कोशिश करना। कम-अज़-कम ज़िन्दगी का यकीन तो हो जाए। मैं अभी लाहौर जा रहा हूँ। कभी मौका मिले तो ख़त तहरीर फरमाइएगा। पता सूत्र मंडी लाहौर होगा। और क्या लिखूँ? कुछ लिखने को नहीं है। मेरा हाल भी खूब है। बारहा (कई बार) मुसायब (मुसीबतों) का शिकार होना पड़ा। आखिर केस वापस ले लिया गया। बादवाँ (बाद में) फिर गिरफ्तार हुआ। साठ हज़ार की ज़मानत पर रिहा हूँ। अभी तक कोई मुकदमा मेरे खिलाफ तैयार नहीं हो सका और ईश्वर ने चाहा तो हो भी नहीं सकेगा। आज एक बरस होने को आया, मगर ज़मानत वापस नहीं ली गई। जिस तरह ईश्वर को मंजूर होगा। ख्वाहमख्वाह तंग करते हैं*। भाई, खूब दिल लगाकर तालीम हासिल करते चले जाओ। 

"आपका ताबेदार 

"भगत सिंह 

"अपने मुताल्लिक और क्या लिखूँ, ख्वाहमख्वाह शक का शिकार बना हुआ हूँ। मेरी डाक रुकती है। खतूत (पत्र) खोल लिए जाते हैं। न जाने मैं कैसे इस कदर शक की निगाह से देखा जाने लगा। खैर भाई, आखिर सच्चाई सतह पर आएगी और इसी की फतह होगी।"
................................................................................................


Next is a letter in Hindi, to ‘महारथी’ (Maharathi), a publication in Hindi, regarding a photograph of Guru Ram Singh. He'd written introduction, published elsewhere, to this photograph for the publication. 

This is followed here by a couple of letters to various officials of the administration of law. Last one included in this section is a letter to Sukhdev, a friend and comrade. 

"This letter, dated 5 April 1929, to Sukhdev was delivered by Shiv Verma personally. It was written in the context of their group, Hindustan Socialist Republican Association’s (HSRA) decision to send two other comrades to throw bombs in the Delhi Assembly on 8 April 1929, despite Bhagat Singh’s plea to send him. Sukhdev was not present in that meeting. Despite knowing about decision made by the group, Sukhdev later accused Bhagat Singh of escapism, due to his ‘fascination’ for a certain woman! This allegation hurt Bhagat Singh a lot, and, at his insistence, a group meeting was reconvened and the decision was reversed. Bhagat Singh and B.K. Dutt were chosen for the cause and Bhagat Singh wrote this letter to Sukhdev, who was personally very close to him, to clear his doubts and spell out the revolutionaries’ approach towards the issue of ‘love’!"

There seem to be different versions of the letter given in various works on Bhagat Singh published in English, differing from one another in wording and paragraph breaks, while it's essentially the same matter; since it's translated by various compilers differently into English. 

Here's the original, given here in Devanaagarie script. 
................................................................................................


"15. Letter to Sukhdev; 5 April 1929 (Originally in Hindi.)"

"सुखदेव के नाम पत्र" 

"प्रिय भाई, 

"जब तक तुम्हें यह खत मिलेगा, मैं दूर मंजिल की ओर जा चुका होऊँगा। मेरा यकीन कर, आजकल मैं बहुत प्रसन्नचित्त अपने आखिरी सफर के लिए तैयार हूँ। अपनी जिन्दगी की सारी खुशियों और मधुर यादों के बावजूद मेरे दिल में एक बात आज तक चुभती रही। वह यह कि मुझे अपने भाई ने गलत समझा और मुझ पर कमजोरी का बहुत ही गम्भीर आरोप लगाया। आज मैं पहले से कहीं ज्यादा पूरी तरह से सन्तुष्ट हूँ। मैं आज भी महसूस करता हूँ कि वह बात कुछ भी नहीं, बस गलतफहमी थी। गलत शक था। मेरे खुले व्यवहार के कारण मुझे बातूनी समझा गया और मेरे द्वारा सबकुछ स्वीकार कर लेने को कमजोरी माना गया। लेकिन आज मैं महसूस कर रहा हूँ कि कोई गलतफहमी नहीं, मैं कमजोर नहीं, अपनों में से किसी से भी कमजोर नहीं। 

"भाई मेरे, मैं साफ दिल से विदा लूँगा और तुम्हारी शंका भी दूर करूँगा। इसमें तुम्हारी बहुत कृपालुता होगी। ध्यान रहे, तुम्हें जल्दबाजी से कोई कदम नहीं उठाना चाहिए। सोच-समझकर और शान्ति से काम को आगे बढ़ाना। अवसर पा लेने की जल्दबाजी न करना। जनता के प्रति जो तुम्हारा फर्ज है उसे निभाते हुए काम को सावधानीपूर्वक करते रहना। सलाह के तौर पर मैं कहना चाहता हूँ कि शास्त्री मुझे पहले से अधिक अच्छा लग रहा है। मैं उसे सामने लाने की कोशिश करता, बशर्ते कि वह साफगोई से अपने आपको एक अँधेरे भविष्य के लिए अर्पित करने के लिए सहमत हो। उसे साथियों के नजदीक आने दो ताकि वह उनके आचार-विचार का अध्ययन कर सके। यदि वह अर्पित भाव से काम करेगा तो काफी लाभदायक और मूल्यवान सिद्ध होगा। लेकिन जल्दबाजी न करना। तुम स्वयं अच्छे पारखी हो। जिस तरह जँचे, देख लेना। आ मेरे भाई, अब हम खुशियाँ मना लें। 

"खैर, मैं कह सकता हूँ कि बहस के मामले में मुझसे अपने पक्ष पेश किए बिना नहीं रहा जाता। मैं पुरजोर कहता हूँ कि मैं आशाओं और आकांक्षाओं से भरपूर जीवन की समस्त रंगीनियों से ओतप्रोत हूँ, लेकिन वक्त आने पर मैं सबकुछ कुर्बान कर दूँगा। सही अर्थों में यही बलिदान है। यह वस्तुएँ मनुष्य की राह में कभी भी अवरोध नहीं बन सकतीं, बशर्ते कि वह इनसान हो। जल्द ही तुम्हें इसका प्रमाण मिल जाएगा। किसी के चरित्र के सन्दर्भ में विचार करते समय एक बात विचारणीय होनी चाहिए कि क्या प्यार किसी इनसान के लिए मददगार साबित हुआ है? इसका जवाब मैं आज देता हूँ—हाँ, वह मेजिनी था। तुमने अवश्य पढ़ा होगा कि अपने पहले नाकाम विद्रोह, मन को कुचल डालनेवाली हार का दुख और दिवंगत साथियों की याद—यह सब वह बर्दाश्त नहीं कर सकता था। वह पागल हो जाता या खुदकशी कर लेता। लेकिन प्रेमिका के एक पत्र से वह दूसरों जितना ही नहीं, बल्कि सबसे अधिक मजबूत हो गया। 

"जहाँ तक प्यार के नैतिक स्तर का सम्बन्ध है, मैं यह कह सकता हूँ कि यह अपने में एक भावना से अधिक कुछ भी नहीं और यह पशुवृत्ति नहीं बल्कि मधुर मानवीय भावना है। प्यार सदैव मानवचरित्र को ऊँचा करता है, कभी भी नीचा नहीं दिखाता, बशर्ते कि प्यार प्यार हो। इन लड़कियों (प्रेमिकाओं) को कभी भी पागल नहीं कहा जा सकता है जैसा कि हम फिल्मों में देखते हैं—वे सदैव पाशविक वृत्ति के हाथों में खेलती हैं। सच्चा प्यार कभी भी सृजित नहीं किया जा सकता। यह अपने ही आप आता है—कब, कोई कह नहीं सकता? 

"मैं यह कह सकता हूँ कि नौजवान युवक-युवती आपस में प्यार कर सकते हैं और वे अपने प्यार के सहारे अपने आवेगों से ऊपर उठ सकते हैं। अपनी पवित्रता कायम रखे रह सकते हैं। मैं यहाँ स्पष्ट कर देना चाहता हूँ कि जब मैंने प्यार को मानवीय कमजोरी कहा था तो यह किसी सामान्य व्यक्ति को लेकर नहीं कहा था, जहाँ तक कि बौद्धिक स्तर पर सामान्य व्यक्ति होते हैं पर वह सबसे उच्च आदर्श स्थिति होगी जब मनुष्य प्यार, घृणा और अन्य सभी भावनाओं पर नियन्त्रण पा लेगा। जब मनुष्य कर्म के आधार पर अपना पक्ष अपनाएगा। एक व्यक्ति की दूसरे व्यक्ति से प्यार की मैंने निन्दा की है, वह भी एक आदर्श स्थिति होने पर। मनुष्य के पास प्यार की एक गहरी भावना होनी चाहिए जिसे वह एक व्यक्ति विशेष तक सीमित न करके सर्वव्यापी बना दे। 

"मेरे विचार से मैंने अपने पक्ष को काफी स्पष्ट कर दिया है। हाँ, एक बात मैं तुम्हें खासतौर पर बताना चाहता हूँ कि बावजूद क्रान्तिकारी विचारों के हम नैतिकता सम्बन्धी सभी सामाजिक धारणाओं को नहीं अपना सके। क्रान्तिकारी बातें करके इस कमजोरी को बहुत सरलता से छिपाया जा सकता है, लेकिन वास्तविक जीवन में हम तुरन्त ही थर-थर काँपना शुरू कर देते हैं। 

"मैं तुमसे अर्ज करूँगा कि यह कमजोरी त्याग दो। अपने मन में बिना कोई गलत भावना लाए अत्यन्त नम्रतापूर्वक क्या मैं तुमसे आग्रह कर सकता हूँ कि तुममें जो अति आदर्शवाद है उसे थोड़ा-सा कम कर दो। जो पीछे रहेंगे और मेरी-जैसी बीमारी का शिकार होंगे, उनसे बेरुखी का व्यवहार न करना, झिड़ककर उनके दुख-दर्दों को न बढ़ाना, क्योंकि उनको तुम्हारी हमदर्दी की जरूरत है। क्या मैं यह आशा रखूँ कि तुम किसी विशेष व्यक्ति के प्रति खुन्दक रखने के बजाय उनसे हमदर्दी रखोगे, उनको इसकी बहुत जरूरत है। तुम तब तक इन बातों को नहीं समझ सकते जब तक कि स्वयं इस चीज़ का शिकार न बनो। लेकिन मैं यह सबकुछ क्यों लिख रहा हूँ? दरअसल मैं अपनी बातें स्पष्ट तौर पर कहना चाहता हूँ। मैंने अपना दिल खोल दिया है। 

"तुम्हारी सफलताओं और जीवन के लिए शुभकामनाओं के साथ। 

"तुम्हारा, 

"भगत सिंह"
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
November 18, 2021 - November 18, 2021. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
Letters to the Colonial Administration/Judiciary from Jail 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


This section gives letter Bhagat Singh wrote from jail; most are correspondence with administration. 
................................................................................................


"16. Letter to the District Magistrate, Delhi; 25 April 1929 (Originally in English.)

"Bhagat Singh wrote to the District Magistrate in Delhi through jail officials for a supply of daily newspapers and books on 25 April 1929." 


"To, 

"The District Magistrate, 

"Delhi 


"Sir, 

"I will be obliged if you will kindly allow me the use of daily newspapers and books. 

"Yours etc. 

"Bhagat Singh 


25.4.29 

"Bhagat Singh accused wrote this in my presence at the Delhi jail. 

"Ghulam Rasul"
................................................................................................


"17. Letter to father, Kishan Singh, 26 April 1929 (Originally in Urdu.)

"Bhagat Singh wrote this letter to his father from the Delhi Jail after he was arrested for throwing a bomb in the Assembly Hall."

This letter is worth a read, for its simplicity of a family letter, heartfelt but restrained feeling - he tells his father to not bring his mother, who'd cry - and language closer to the earlier, simpler letters written to family when young. There is a trace of his growth visible, nevertheless, in his writing, although the letter isn't on the same level as his articles in terms of either language or thought. 

Notice that Bhagat Singh specifically mentions Geeta Rahasya, a work by Lokamaanya Tilak, in his letter, amonst the two books he asked his father to bring him from home; and while Chaman Lal and Shiv Verma leave no opportunity to abuse Lokamaanya Tilak, he refrains from mentioning this, as he refrains from mentioning the regard Bhagat Singh had, for not only Tilak but also Veer Savarkar. He explicitly mentions the good work by latter in his writings. 
................................................................................................


"पिता के नाम पत्र"
 
"[यह पत्र भगत सिंह ने असेम्बली हॉल में बम फेंकने के बाद दिल्ली जेल से अपने पिता जी को लिखा था।—सं.]" 

"दिल्ली जेल, 26 अप्रैल, 1929 

"पूज्य पिता जी, 

"अर्ज़ यह है कि हम लोग 22 अप्रैल को पुलिस की हवालात से दिल्ली जेल में तब्दील कर दिए गए हैं। लगभग एक महीने में सारा नाटक समाप्त हो जाएगा। ज्यादा चिन्ता करने की जरूरत नहीं। मुझे पता चला था कि आप यहाँ आए थे और किसी वकील आदि से बातचीत की थी, लेकिन कोई इन्तजाम न हो सका। परसों मुझे कपड़े मिल गए थे। जिस दिन आप आएँगे अब मुलाकात हो जाएगी। वकील आदि की कोई खास जरूरत नहीं है। हाँ, एक-दो नुक्तों पर थोड़ा-सा मशविरा लेना चाहता हूँ, लेकिन वे कोई खास महत्त्व नहीं रखते। आप बिना वजह ज्यादा कष्ट न करें। अगर आप मिलने आएँ तो अकेले ही आना। बेबे जी (माँ), को साथ न लाना। खामखाह में वे रो पड़ेंगी और मुझे भी कुछ तकलीफ जरूर होगी। घर के सब हालात आपसे मुलाकात पर मालूम हो जाएँगे। हाँ, अगर सम्भव हो तो ‘गीता रहस्य’, ‘नेपोलियन की जीवनगाथा’ जो आपको मेरी किताबों में से मिल जाएँगी और अंग्रेजी के कुछ अच्छे उपन्यास लेते आना। बेबे जी (माँ) मामी जी, माता जी और चाची जी को चरणस्पर्श। कुलबीर सिंह, कुलतार सिंह को नमस्ते। बापू जी को चरणस्पर्श। इस समय पुलिस हवालात और जेल में हमसे बहुत अच्छा व्यवहार हो रहा है। आप किसी किस्म की फिक्र न करना। मुझे आपका पता नहीं मालूम, इसलिए इस पते पर लिख रहा हूँ। 

"आपका आज्ञाकारी, 

"भगत सिंह"
................................................................................................


Rest of the section has letters important for historic reasons, since they are those dealing with jail administration, the hunger strike u undertaken by Bhagat Singh and comrades and the tortures they were put through, including death of Yatindranath due to torture, and the decision of the revolutionaries to stop participating in charade of the court, as they inform the administration. 
................................................................................................


"18. Letter to the Superintendent, Criminal Investigation Department (CID), Lahore; 31 May 1929 (Originally in English.) 

"This letter to the Superintendent of Lahore is marked by the jail staff on 31 May 1929. It seems that Bhagat Singh was not allowed meetings with his father in the Delhi Assembly Bomb Case trial without the permission of the Punjab CID, so he wrote to seek permission to meet his father. It is also possible that Bhagat Singh was taken to Lahore during the Delhi Assembly Bomb Case trial by the Punjab police, for investigation of the Lahore Conspiracy Case since many of the other accused – Sukhdev, Shiv Verma, Jaidev Kapoor and Gaya Prasad Katiyar – were already arrested and Bhagat Singh’s name may have come up in that case. However, as of today, all the details are not available. Bhagat Singh and B.K. Dutt remained incarcerated in Delhi Jail till 14 June 1929, when they were convicted and shifted to Punjab Jail. 


"The Superintendent (Special Duty) 

"C.I.D. (Political Branch), Lahore 

"Dear Sir, 

"I will feel much obliged if you will kindly allow me to have an interview with my father, as I have got some very important instructions to give him for my defence counsel in connection with the Delhi case. 

"I hope you will not disallow it on the grounds that I have already had an interview, because the matter is very urgent. 

"Hoping to be favoured 

"Yours etc. 

"Sd/ Bhagat Singh" 


"Noting in Urdu by officials, dated 31/5/29. 

"Stamp in English on upper-left corner of the letter – admitted into evidence and added to Special Tribunal Lahore Conspiracy Case. 

"Sd/ Judge 

"Special Tribunal, date not mentioned."
................................................................................................


"19. Letter to the Inspector General, Jails; 17 June 1929 (Originally in English.) 

"Letters 19–21, written between 17 and 19 June, relate to Bhagat Singh’s demand for a transfer to the Lahore jail and the hunger strike undertaken by him and B.K. Dutt to secure ‘Political Prisoner’ status for them, which would mean access to better facilities. 

"Inspector General, 

"Punjab Jails, Lahore 

"Through: Superintendent Mianwali Jail 

"Dear Sir, 

"I have been transferred from Delhi to Mianwali District jail, in spite of the fact that I am going to be tried along with other young men arrested in connection with the bomb factory and Mr Saunders shooting case. The case is coming up for hearing on 26 June 1929. I have utterly failed to understand the intention behind this transfer of mine to this place. 

"Anyhow justice demands that an undertrial must be furnished with all the facilities to prepare and fight his case. But how can I arrange for a counsel, while detained here, without getting any opportunity to see my father or any relative, this place being quite remote, out of the way and far off from Lahore. 

"I request you, therefore, to order my transfer at once to Lahore Central Jail, so that I may get a fair chance to fight my case. 

"Hoping to be favoured soon. 

"17.6.1929 

"Yours 

"Bhagat Singh 

"Life Prisoner, Mianwali Jail"
................................................................................................


There seem to be more than one version of this letter, although it's originally written in English. Here's another, published in another work on Bhagat Singh. 
................................................................................................


"17 June, 1929

"To

"The Inspector-General (Jails),

"Punjab Jails

"Dear Sir,

"Despite the fact that I will be prosecuted along with other young men arrested in Saunders shooting case, I have been shifted to Mianwali Jail from Delhi. The hearing of the case is to start from 26 June, 1929. I am totally unable to understand the logic behind this kind of shifting. Whatever it be, justice demands that every under trial should be given all those facilities which help him to prepare and contest the case. How can I appoint any lawyer while I am here? It is difficult to keep on the contact with my father and other relatives. This place is quite isolated, the route is troublesome and it is very far from Lahore.

"I request you that you order my immediate transfer to Lahore Central Jail so that I get an opportunity to prepare my case. I hope that it will be given the earliest consideration.

"Yours truly

"Bhagat Singh"
................................................................................................


"20. Letter announcing the hunger strike; 17 June 1929 (Originally in English.) 

"The Inspector General 

"Punjab Jails, Lahore 

"Through-Superintendent, District Jail, Mianwali 


"Dear Sir, 

"I have been sentenced to life imprisonment in connection with the Assembly Bomb Case, Delhi and am obviously a political prisoner. We got special diet in Delhi Jail, but since my arrival here, I am being treated as an ordinary criminal. Therefore I have gone on a hunger strike since the morning of 15 June 1929. My weight has decreased by 6 lbs than my weight at the Delhi Jail in these two or three days. 

"I wish to bring to your kind attention that I must get special treatment as a political prisoner. My demands being 

1. Special diet (including milk and ghee, rice and curd etc.) 

2. No forcible labour 

3. Toilet (soap, oil, shaving etc.) 

4. Literature of all kinds (History, Economics, Political Science, Science, Poetry, drama or fiction, newspapers.) 

"I hope you will very kindly consider what I have said and decide favourably. 

"17th June 1929 

"Yours 

"Sd./ Bhagat Singh 

"Life Prisoner, Mianwali Jail"
................................................................................................


"The superintendent of Mianwali jail wrote to Bhagat Singh on 18 June 1929, replying to some queries regarding his demands. To this, Bhagat Singh replied on 19 June, defining the term ‘Political Prisoner’ lucidly. 


"21. Letter to the Superintendent, Mianwali Jail; 19 June 1929 (Originally in English.) 

"To, The Superintendent 

"District Jail, Mianwali 

"Dear Sir, 

"With reference to the inquiries you have made as regards my application, I would like to say: 

"1. I am a political prisoner. I do not know what privileges the Special Class prisoners enjoy. As a right I would like to say that we ought to be treated as State prisoners. But the very term “State Prisoner” might seem to be too much. Hence I say I must be treated specially; meaning, I must get special diet, as I used to get at Delhi jail, both as an undertrial and for two days after my conviction. Along with that, I want freedom to study literature. Because we are convicted for our ideas, and are generally called ‘misguided’ or so. Hence we must get a chance to study and form sober opinions, and views. Anyway, books on subjects like History, Economics, we must be allowed to get without restrictions as they are allowed to Special Class prisoners. 

2. In Delhi Jail, we got a special diet and literature both as undertrial and after conviction. 

3. By forcible labour I mean that we political prisoners must not be forced to do labour as a part of punishment. We might do the labour at our will. 

4. I did not feel the necessity of asking the judge for special rights or privileges, as we already enjoyed there. 

5. Well, as regards your fifth question, I would simply like to request that I am asking for rights which we as political prisoners, are entitled to. Any law that will violate our rights cannot be supposed to be respected by us. I do not want to begin any quarrel without reason. I think I have made the most reasonable demands. And if my behaviour so far which I think is most reasonable indicates that I have trespassed any law, then I am sorry to say, I cannot help and am prepared for any hardships I may have to bear for the same. 

"I request you to kindly consider what I have said without bearing any sort of prejudice in mind, and do the needful. 

"Lahore, Through Superintendent 

"19-6-1929 

"Bhagat Singh, Prisoner no. 1119"
................................................................................................


"22. Letter to Home Member, Government of India; 24 June 1929 (Originally in English.) 

"Letter numbers 22 and 23 were written on 24 July and 6 September, to different authorities regarding Bhagat Singh and his comrades’ hunger strike in the Lahore Jail, which continued till 4 October 1929. Though there was a short break for two days on the assurance of their demands being met, the strike was resumed immediately after the British administration refused to honour the Jail Enquiry Committee report. Motilal Nehru had assured them that British officials would meet their demands, but officials later refused to accept them. During the hunger strike, Jain Das died after 63 days, on 13 September 1929. The letter written to the Home Member is referred to on different dates by the editors. While Shiv Verma refers to it as 24 June, Jagmohan Singh gives the date of 14 July, and Veerendra Sindhu mentions 24 July, probably because this letter was published in the 25 July 1929 issue of The People."

""WE, BHAGAT SINGH AND B. K. DUTT, WERE SENTENCED to life in the Assembly Bomb Case, Delhi the 19th April, 1929. As long as we were under trial prisoners in Delhi Jail, we were accorded a very good treatment,; since transportation from that jail to the Mianwali and Lahore Central Jails respectively, we wrote an application to the higher authorities asking for better diet and a few other facilities, and refused to take the jail diet. 

"Our demands were as follows: 

"We, as political prisoners, should be given better diet and the standard of our diet should at least be the same as that of European prisoners. (It is not the sameness of dietary that we demand, but the sameness of standard of diet.) 

"We shall not be forced to do any hard and undignified labours at all. 

All books, other than those proscribed, along with writing materials, should be allowed to us without any restriction. 

"At least one standard daily paper should be supplied to every political prisoner. 

"Political prisoners should have a special ward of their own in every jail, provided with all necessities as those of the Europeans. And all the political prisoners in one jail must be kept together in that ward. 

"Toilet necessities should be supplied. 

"Better clothing."

" ... The Jail authorities told us one day that the higher authorities have refused to comply with our demands. 

"Apart from that, they handle us very roughly while feeding us artificially, and Bhagat Singh was lying quite senseless on the 10th June, 1929, for about 15 minutes, after the forcible feeding, which we request to be stopped without any further delay."
................................................................................................


Here, Chaman Lal blunders, and not in theory but in factual detail, while stating in his introduction of the letter, that 

"Despite the Congress’s Jail Committee’s recommendations, the British Government did not release Jatinder Nath Das unconditionally and insisted on releasing him on bail only. He died on 13 September, a week after this letter was sent." 

But in fact the letter mentions, and not casually either, that 

"3. Jatinder Nath Das’s death is extremely disturbing and if the government thinks that after his death, all of us would shirk our duty, then it is a fatal mistake on their part. All of us declare that each one of us is prepared to follow Das’s footsteps. Even so, keeping the continuing struggle in mind, we are dividing ourselves into two groups, out of which the first is beginning the hunger strike with immediate effect." 
................................................................................................


"23. Letter to the Chairman, Jail Inquiry Committee; 6 September 1929 (Originally in English.)

"This letter written on 6 September 1929, is important to underline that Bhagat Singh and his comrades had suspended their hunger strike on 2 September on the assurance of the Congress Committee, but on 4 September, a statement in the Civil and Military Gazette from the committee upset them so much that they resumed the hunger strike from that very day, which continued till 4 October. Despite the Congress’s Jail Committee’s recommendations, the British Government did not release Jatinder Nath Das unconditionally and insisted on releasing him on bail only. He died on 13 September, a week after this letter was sent. This letter has since been retranslated from Hindi, as the original in English cannot be located." 

"The Chairman, Punjab Jail Inquiry Committee, 
:And Members of the Hunger Strike Sub-Committee, Simla 
"(Through – Superintendent, Borstal jail, Lahore) 

"Dear Sirs, 

"We seek permission to place the following points for your consideration – 

"1. That we did not give up the hunger strike, rather we postponed it only till the government’s decision. We think that we had made it clear to you and repeatedly requested you to clarify the same to the public and also to the government. 

"We were shocked that in the press release by the members of the Hunger Strike Sub-Committee in the Civil and Military Gazette, dated 4 September, there was no mention of this fact. Still we hope that you will clarify this as soon as possible. 

"2. We did not postpone our hunger strike merely on the assurance that you and the rest of the members of the Inquiry Committee would accede to all our demands and recommend the same. One among us even told you that the government did not pay heed to the recommendations of the Inquiry Committee in the past, because this does not serve their purpose; an earlier committee was cited as an example. 

"They apprehended that the recommendations of this committee would also meet the same fate. In response to that, you had said that before coming to us, you had spoken to the local government and that you were in a position to offer us an assurance that the government would not act in the same manner this time. 

"Only on this explicit and necessary assurance, after a nine-hour- long debate, did we agree to postpone our hunger strike. 

"Apart from this, you had assured us that as per our firm resolve, Jatinder Nath Das would be released, in view of his precarious health. 

"Also, that as undertrial prisoners, our demands, the most important of which is that all of us (including Bhagat Singh and Dutt) be kept together in a common barrack, would be accepted by the government within a day or two. 

"But our doubts proved to be true, when, despite the strong and unanimous recommendation of the Sub-Committee, the government neither agreed to release Das nor allowed Bhagat Singh and Dutt to stay with us. 

"So we have received immediate proof of this fact that the government pays no heed to your recommendations and we hope that you will forgive us for saying that the government just wanted to use your honourable position of people’s leaders to break our hunger strike. And we may also add that before postponing our hunger strike, we had given careful consideration to the question that how far we could trust the Inquiry Committee. In this regard, Bhagat Singh and Dutt had advised that it would be tested on this occasion. Now we see that when the government hasn’t paid attention to even two insignificant demands of yours, we are compelled to resume our hunger strike immediately. 

"3. Jatinder Nath Das’s death is extremely disturbing and if the government thinks that after his death, all of us would shirk our duty, then it is a fatal mistake on their part. All of us declare that each one of us is prepared to follow Das’s footsteps. Even so, keeping the continuing struggle in mind, we are dividing ourselves into two groups, out of which the first is beginning the hunger strike with immediate effect. 

"It has been decided that when one member of the first group dies, then a member from the second group would step forward. 

"We have taken this decision with the full seriousness of the issue in mind. We are left with no other honourable or simple option, except to follow our comrade Das’s footsteps. 

"We consider our cause to be just and honourable, which any government would have accepted without forcing us to take such extreme steps. Let us reiterate that in this struggle, we have firm resolve that nothing is more honourable and glorious than to struggle till death, for a just and pure cause. 

"Finally, we feel that we would not be fulfilling our duty if we don’t express our heartfelt gratitude for your sincere concern and undertaking great hardships, in supporting our cause before the government. 

"Yours 

"Lahore Conspiracy Case hunger strikers 

"Friday, 6 September 1929 

"10:00 A.M."
................................................................................................


"24. Letter to the Special Magistrate by the sixteen accused regarding Prem Dutt; 21 October 1929 (Originally in English.) 

"On 11 December 2014, Professor S Irfan Habib tweeted a page signed by the sixteen accused who faced trial in the Lahore Conspiracy Case. It seems to be a two-page letter dated 21 October 1929. The first page’s side is visible in the second clear page, which has the fifth point raised by the signatories. The letter regretted the action of their youngest comrade, Prem Dutt Verma, who could not control himself, provoked by approver Jai Gopal, and threw a slipper at on him, while he was giving evidence in the court. The last paragraph of the letter reads as: 

"‘That we are considerably surprised and grieved to note the attitude taken up by the learned magistrate in not giving us the opportunity of clearing our position in spite of our repeated requests.’ 

"Signed by 

"1. Bhagat Singh 2. Bejoy Kumar Sinha 3. Des Raj 4. Ajoy Kumar Ghosh 5. Jitender Nath Sanyal 6. B.K. Dutt 7. Kamal Nath Tewari 8. Sukhdev 9. Jai Dev Kapur 10. Kishori Lal 11. Shivram Hari Rajguru (Signed in Marathi) 12. Gaya Prasad (Signed in Urdu) 13. Surender Pandey (Signed as Supande) 14. Agya Ram 15. Mahavir Singh 16. Shiv Verma 

"The letter, as usual, is drafted in Bhagat Singh’s handwriting, and he has inserted the names of Rajguru and Gaya Prasad, in brackets in English on their Marathi and Urdu signatures. This is a rare document found with such clear signatures of Bhagat Singh and his comrades. The next representations, again, found partially in the Supreme Court records, is in context of this very incident and a continuation of their protestation of not being heard properly."


It's funny that Chaman Lal mentions here, next, in his introduction to letter 25, that 

"Letter numbers 24 and 25 should be read together. It is thought that letter number 24 is the second page of the same letter. "

Funny, because it's true that letter 24 only makes sense as second page of letter 25; so why didn't he rearrange them, and exchange the order? Or simply give them in one, mentioning that they were pieces of a letter discovered separately, which would've been quite sufficient for anyone who cared more about that than about content of the letters? 
................................................................................................
 

"25. Letter to the Special Magistrate, Lahore; October end/November 1929 (Originally in English.) 

"On 21 October 1929, during the hearing of the case, approver Jai Gopal provoked the revolutionaries in court with an indecent remark that the youngest of the accused, Prem Dutt, could not tolerate. So, he threw a slipper at Jai Gopal. Later, much hostility was meted out on all the accused for many days inside the court, despite the others disassociating themselves from Prem Dutt’s act and expressing regret. Bhagat Singh addressed this letter to the Special Magistrate around October-end, but the second page of this typed letter in the Supreme Court’s digital records is not available. More details about this are found in Bejoy Kumar Sinha in Sreerajyam Sinha’s book (Reference 9). Letter numbers 24 and 25 should be read together. It is thought that letter number 24 is the second page of the same letter. 

"In the Court of the Special Magistrate, Lahore 
"Crown versus Sukhdev, etc. 
"It is submitted as follows:- 

"That on 21 [October 1929] instant an unhappy incident occurred in the court. While an approver named Jai Gopal was giving his evidence standing in the dock, he adopted such a provocative posture that apart from twisting his moustaches, he addressed the accused: Janab ye sab ap ke kartut hain. Sachchi batein keh raha hun. [Sirs, these are all your misdeeds, I am telling you the truth.] In these most provocative circumstances, the youngest of all the accused, Prem Dutt, who was just eighteen years old at that time, got excited and threw a slipper at the approver. All the accused disapproved of his act and disassociated themselves from it. They wanted to make a statement in connection with that affair. But their statement was not recorded. They then submitted a joint statement (posted above) In spite of their statement to that effect, orders were passed against all the accused, and all were subjected to undergo humiliation and brutal statement for the fault of one person, which was against the principle of Justice.

"Comrade Bijoy Kumar Sinha has already submitted a statement about what happened in the Borstal Jail on 22. On 23 October Bhagat Singh and B.K. Dutt were brought to the gate of the court by the Jail authorities. But the notice wanted to handcuff them on both hands, which they refused. Then a large number of policemen and a few sub-inspectors and inspectors pounced upon them. A few sat on their bodies and others [word erased] continued violently kicking and beating them. These blows were dealt with mercilessly on their heads and chests. Then both of them were dragged to the courtroom. They asked if the police officials were acting under his orders and if he would ask for explanation from their officials for such brutal and illegal conduct. But no attention was paid to these."


In fact, one may safely surmise that, while 25 seems the first and 24 The last page of one letter, another, or possibly more than one, page might be missing in between the two. 
................................................................................................


"26. Letter to the Special Magistrate, Lahore; 4 November 1929 (Originally in English.) 

"In this letter, written on 4 November to the Special Magistrate, Bhagat Singh demands to visit the locality and location of the Saunders’ murder to prepare his defence. This letter is taken from the Supreme Court’s digital records. 

"In the Court of the special magistrate, Lahore. 
"Crown V S Sukhdev & Others 
"Charged under section 121N 302+120 B. 
"This humble petition of the accused Bhagat Singh most humbly shweth** (states)— That the petitioner is going unrepresented in the case. 

"That evidence has been produced in this court entangling the petitioner in the murders of Mr Saunders and Sardar Chanan Singh, 

"That the petitioner may be able to effectively cross-examine the witnesses, that (as in Bhagat Singh’s own handwriting) it is necessary that the petitioner may be given an opportunity to visit the spot and see the roads and other surroundings in connection with the alleged incident. 

"That the petitioner therefore prays that proper facilities to be afforded him for the said Purpose and that the production of further witnesses regarding the particular incident may be postponed till the petitioner has been able to examine the locality. 

"D/ 4th Nov.29 Sd./ Bhagat Singh 

"Petitioner"
................................................................................................


"27. Letter to the Special Magistrate, Lahore; 16 December 1929 (Originally in English.) 

"Another incomplete letter is found in the Supreme Court’s digital records, which focuses on the revolutionaries’ mistreatment in jail. They had sent a telegram to the Government of India on 20 January indicating they were resuming their hunger strike, which had continued for fifteen days. This letter to the Special Magistrate Lahore could be prior to the said hunger strike notice and could have been sent on 16 December; a reference to this is made in the next letter to the Home Member, Government of India, highlighted in bold letters. 

"In the court of the Special Magistrate, Lahore 
"Crown vs Sukhdev & Others 
"Charged under sections 120B+302, 121A the petitioners respectfully submit the following: 

"1. That majority of the petitioners have been in confinement for the last nine months in the above case and the rest have been so confined for terms varying from two to six months, and the case will yet take a very long time. 

"2. That the charges against the petitioners are of a very serious nature. 

"3. That the petitioners are being deprived of the fundamental right of being defended by a counsel as they are not permitted to see their attorneys and friends, a matter which the learned court has delegated to the jail authorities who have refused to allow their interview with their attorneys and friends. 

"4. That although the police and other officials are permitted to come freely into the court room, the petitioners friends are not even permitted to enter the court room. 

"5. That the dock in which the petitioners are kept in the course of the inquiry is always surrounded by police and jail officials and even those petitioners who are represented by counsel feel handicapped in communicating with and giving full instructions to them. 

"6. That an unprecedented practice of keeping an assistant jailor and some jail officials present always around the dock is being daily pursued. 

"7. That the petitioners have been deprived of the right of having access to newspapers which they need very badly in connection with the defence. 

"8. That they are being persecuted and punished by the jail authorities for matters which have occurred in the court. 

"9. That the petitioners are unable to take legal steps in respect of the illegal punishment inflicted on them and the illegal treatment meted out to them by the jail authorities. 

"10. That definite complaints filed by some of the petitioners in respect of the ill treatment and assault by the police officials have not been attended to by the authorities and while in custody the petitioners are unable to prosecute them— 

"The first page of the petition ends here, and the second, and likely final, page is not in the digital records of the Supreme Court. It seems the second page may contain one or two more submissions and comments from jail authorities, if at all they had forwarded the petition. The petition could be dated January–February 1930, when the trial was in progress. Presided over by Special Magistrate Rai Saheb Pandit Sri Kishan, a lot of unpleasant incidents had taken place during its course."
................................................................................................


"28. Letter to the Government of India; 28 January 1930 (Originally in English.)"

"[The Lahore Conspiracy Case (LCC) prisoners had suspended their hunger strike on the assurance that the Government of India was considering the Jail Committee Report and that the jail reforms would be punished for participating in the hunger strike. After the hunger strike was suspended, the GOI, however, resorted to delaying tactics. Disciplinary acting was also taken against hunger strikers in U.P. and Punjab jails (other than LCC prisoners). It was in this connection that Bhagat Singh wrote this letter to the GOI, which was short of a notice-cum-ultimatum for resuming the hunger strike.]"

"The Home Member,
"The Govt. of India
"Delhi

"Through
"The Special Magistrate,
"Lahore Conspiracy Case,
"Lahore

"Sir, 

"With reference to our telegram dated 20th Jan. 1930, reading as follows, we have not been given any reply. 

"Home Member Government. 

"Delhi Under trials, Lahore Conspiracy Case and other Political Prisoners suspended hunger-strike on the assurance that the India Govt. was considering Provincial Jail Committee’s reports. All Government Conference over. No action yet taken. As vindictive treatment to political prisoners still continues, we request we be informed within a week final Govt. decision. Lahore Conspiracy Case under trials.

"As briefly stated in the above telegram, we beg to bring to your kind notice that the Lahore Conspiracy Case under trials and several other political prisoners confined in Punjab jails suspended hunger strike on the assurance given by the members of the Punjab Jail Enquiry Committee that the question of the treatment of political prisoners was going to be finally settled to our satisfaction within a very short period. Further, after the death of our great martyr Jatindra Nath Das, the matter was taken up in the Legislative Assembly and the same assurance was given publicly by Sir James Crerar. It was then pronounced that there has been a change of heart and the question of the treatment of political prisoners was receiving the utmost sympathy of the government. Such political prisoners who were still on hunger strike in jails of the different parts of the country then suspended their hunger strike on the request being made to this effect in an AICC resolution passed in view of the said assurance and the critical condition of some of the prisoners.

"Since then all the local governments have submitted their reports. A meeting of Inspectors- General of Prisons of different provinces has been held at Lucknow and the deliberations of the All-India Govt. Conference have been concluded at Delhi. The All-India Conference was held in the month of Dec. last. Over not carried into effect any final recommendations. By such dilatory attitude of the government we no less than the general public have begun to fear that perhaps the question has been shelved. Our apprehensions have been strengthened by the vindictive treatment meted out to hunger strikers and other political prisoners during the last four months. It is very difficult for us to know the details of the hardships to which the political prisoners are being subjected. Still the little information that has trickled out of the four walls of the jails in sufficient to furnish us with glaring instances. We give below a few such instances which we cannot but feel, are not in conformity with the govt. assurance. 

"1. B.K. Banerji, undergoing 5 years imprisonment in connection with Dakshineshwar Bomb Case in Lahore Central Jail, joined the hunger strike last year. Now as a punishment for the same, for each day of his period of hunger strike, two days of the remission so far earned by him have been forfeited. Under usual circumstances his release was due in December last, but it will be delayed by full four months. In the same Jail similar punishment has been awarded to Baba Sohan Singh, an old man of about seventy, now undergoing his sentence of life transportation in connection with the (first) Lahore Conspiracy Case. Besides, among others, Sardar Kabul Singh and Sardar Gopal Singh confined in Mianwali Jail, Master Mota Singh confined in Rawalpindi Jail have also been awarded vindictive punishments for joining the general hunger strike. In most of these cases the periods of imprisonment have been enhanced while some of them have been removed from the Special class.

"2. For the same offence, i.e. joining the general hunger strike, Sachindranath Sanyal, Ramkishan Khattri and Suresh Chandra Bhattacharya, confined in Agra Central Jail, Rajkumar Sinha, Sachindranath Bakshi, Manmathnath Gupta and several other Kakori Case prisoners have been severely punished. It is reliably learnt that Mr. Sanyal was given bar-fetters and solitary cell-confinement and as a consequence there has been a break-down in his health. His weight has gone down by eighteen pounds. Mr. Bhattacharya is reported to be suffering from tuberculosis. The three Bareilly Jail prisoners also have been punished. It is learnt that all their privileges have been withdrawn. Even their usual rights of interviewing with relations and communication with them were forfeited. They have all been considerably reduced in their weights. Two press statements have been issued in this connection in September 1929 and January 1930 by Pandit Jawaharlal Nehru.

"3. After the passing of the AICC resolution regarding hunger strike, the copies of the same, which were sent to different political prisoners, were withheld by the jail authorities. Further, the govt. refused a Congress deputation to meet the prisoners in this respect.

"4. The Lahore Conspiracy Case under trials were assaulted brutally on 23rd and 24th Oct., 1929, by orders of high police officials. Full details have appeared in the press. The copy of the statement of the one of us recorded by the Special Magistrate, Pt. Shri Krishan, has been duly forwarded to you in a communication dated 16th Dec., 1929 Neither the Punjab Government nor the Govt. of India felt it necessary to reply or even acknowledge receipt of our communication praying for an enquiry. While, on the other hand, local government has felt the imperative necessity of prosecuting us in connection with the very same incident for offering “violent” resistance”.

"5. In the last week of December 1929, Kiran Chandra Das and eight others confined in the Lahore Borstal Jail, when being taken to and produced in the Magistrate’s Court, were found handcuffed and chained together in flagrant breach of the unanimous recommendations of the Punjab Jail Enquiry Committee and also of Inspector-General of Prisons, Punjab. It is further noteworthy that these prisoners were under trials, changed for a bailable offence. A long statement issued by Dr Mohd Aslam, Lala Duni Chand of Lahore and Lala Duni Chand of Ambala in this connection, was published in the Tribune.

"When we learnt these and other sufferings of the political prisoners we refrained from resuming our hunger strike, though we were much grieved as we thought that the matter was going to be finally settled at an early date, but in the light of the above instances, are we now to believe that the untold sufferings of the hunger strikers and the supreme sacrifice made by Jatin Das have all been in vain? Are we to understand that the govt. gave its assurance only to check the growing tide of public agitation and to avert a crisis? You will agree with us if we say that we have waited patiently for a sufficiently reasonable period of time. But we cannot wait indefinitely. The government, by its dilatory attitude and the continuation of vindictive treatment to political prisoners, has left us no other option but to resume the struggle. We realize that to go on hunger strike and to carry it on is no easy task. But let us at the same time point out that India can produce many more Jatins, Ram Rakhas and Bhan Singhs. (The last two named laid down their lives in the Andamans in 1917 – the first breathed his last after 63 days of hunger strike while the other died the death of a great hero after silently undergoing torture for a full six months.) 

"Enough has been said by us and the members of the public (inquiry committee) in justification of the better treatment of political prisoners and it is unnecessary here to repeat the same. We would however like to say a few words as regards the inclusion of motive as the basis and the most important factor in the matter of classification. Great fuss has been created on the question of criteria of classification. We find that motive has altogether been excluded so far from the criteria suggested by different provincial governments. This is really strange attitude. It is through motive alone that the real value of any action can be decided. Are we to understand that the Government is unable to distinguish between a robber who robs and kills his victim and a Kharag Bahadur who kills a villain and saves the honour of a young lady and redeems society of a most licentious parasite? Are both to be treated as two men belonging to the same category? Is there no difference between two men who commit the same offence, one guided buy selfish motive and the other by a selfless one? Similarly, is there no difference between a common murderer and a political worker, even if the latter resorts to violence? Does not his selflessness elevate his place from amongst those of ordinary criminals? In these circumstances we think that motive should be held as the most important factor in the criteria for classification. 

"Last year, in the beginning of our hunger strike, when public leaders including Dr Gopi Chand and Lala Duni Chand of Ambala–the last named being one of the signatories to the Punjab Jail Enquiry Committee Report–approached us to discuss the same thing and when they told us that the government considered to treat the political prisoners convicted of offences of violent nature as Special Class prisoners, then by way of compromise we agreed to the proposal to the extent of excluding those actually charged with murder. But, later on, the discussion took a different turn and the communiqué containing the terms of reference for the Punjab Jail Enquiry Committee was so worded that the question of motive seemed to be altogether excluded, and the classification was based on two things: 

"(1) Nature of Offence; and 

"(2) Social Status of “Offender”. 

"These criteria, instead of solving the problem, made it all the more complicated.

"We could understand two classes amongst the political prisoners, those charged for non-violent offences and those charged for violent offences. But then creeps in the question of social status in the report of the Punjab Jail Enquiry Committee. As Chaudhary Afzal Haque has pointed out, and rightly too, in his note of dissent to this report, what will be the fate of those political workers who have been reduced to pauper’s conditions due to their honorary services in the cause of freedom? Are they to be left at the mercy of a magistrate who will away try to prove the bonafide of his loyalty by classifying everyone as an ordinary convict? Or, is it expected that a non-cooperator will stretch his hand before the people against whom he is fighting as an opponent, begging for better treatment in jail? Is this the way of removing the causes of dissatisfaction, or rather intensifying them? It might be argued that people living in property outside the jails, should not expect luxuries inside the prison when they are detained for the purpose of punishment. But, are the reforms that are demanded, of a nature of luxury? Are they not the bare necessities of life, according to the most moderate standard of living? Inspite of all the facilities that can possibly be demanded, jail will ever remain a jail. The prison in itself does not contain and can never contain any magnetic power to attract the people from outside. Nobody will commit offences simply to come to jail. Moreover, may we venture to say that it is a very poor argument on the part of any government to say that its citizens have been driven to such extreme destitution that their standard of living has fallen even lower than that of jails? Does not such an argument cut at the very root of that government’s right of existence? Anyhow, we are not concerned with that at present. What we want to say is that the best way to remove the prevailing dissatisfaction would be to classify the political prisoners as such into a separate class which may further be subdivided, if need be, into two classes - one for those convicted of nonviolent offences and the other for persons whose offences include violence. In that case motive will become one of the deciding factors. To say that motive cannot be ascertained in political cases is hypocritical assertion. What is it that today informs the jail authorities to deprive the ‘political’ even of the ordinary privileges? What it is that deprives them of the special grades or ‘nambardaries’, etc.? What does make the authorities to keep them aloof and separated from all other convicts? The same thing can help in the classification also. 

"As for the special demands, we have already stated them in full in our memorandum to the Punjab Jail Enquiry Committee. We would however particularly emphasize that no political prisoner, whatever his offence may be, should be given any hard and undignified labour for which he may not feel aptitude. All of them, confined in one jail, should be kept together in the same ward. At least one standard daily newspaper in vernacular or English should be given to them. Full and proper facilities for study should be granted. Lastly, they should be allowed to supplement their expenses for diet and clothing from their private sources. 

"We still hope that the government will carry into effect without further delay its promise made to us and to the public, so that there may not be another occasion for resuming the hunger strike. Unless and until we find a definite move on the part of the government to redeem its promise in the course of the next seven days, we shall be forced to resume the hunger strike. 

"Yours, etc. 

"Bhagat Singh, 

"Dutt, 

"Others 

"28 January 1930 Undertrials, 

"Lahore Conspiracy Case"
................................................................................................


29. Letter to the Superintendent, Lahore Jail; 11 February 1930 (Originally in English.)

[The second hunger strike of the LCC accused was also suspended after twenty-one days on the assurance given by the government. But there were so many minor issues and complaints which the magistrate was not prepared to listen to. The accused thereupon refused to attend the court. The Civil and Military Gazette (an Anglo-Indian daily from Lahore) commented that the accused had boycotted the British court. This was wrong. Bhagat Singh contradicted it and explained the reasons for refusing to attend the court.]

"MISTER MAGISTRATE

"It is wrong to say that we have boycotted the courts of the British government. Today, we are going to the court of Mr. Louis who is hearing the case initiated against us under Section 22 of the Jail Act. We had presented our problems and difficulties in our bail application before you, but it still remains unconsidered."

"Our comrades under trial belong to different and distant corner of the country. Therefore, they should be given the facility of meeting their well wishers and sympathizers. ... "

"I myself cannot keep a whole time lawyer: therefore I wanted that my trusted friends should observe the court proceedings by being present there, but they were denied permission without any explicit reason, and only Lala Amardas, Advocate, has been given a seat. 

"We can never like this drama acted in the name of justice, because we do not get any facility or benefit for defending ourselves. ... "
................................................................................................


"30. Letter to the Government of India, Shimla; 2 May 1930 (Originally in English.) 

"On 2 May 1930, Bhagat Singh and his comrades wrote to the Government of India, condemning the appointment of the Special Tribunal to hear their case. The strategy of the Lahore Conspiracy Case accused was to prolong the case and use the court as a platform for propagating the aims and objects of the revolutionary party. The Government of India saw through this and, to expedite the proceedings of Lahore Conspiracy Case, withdrew the case from the lower court, and promulgated an ordinance known as the LCC Ordinance No. 3 of 1930. Equipped with the Ordinance, it appointed a Special Tribunal of three High Court judges, handed over the case to it, empowered it to dispense with the witnesses and proceed with the case even in the absence of the accused. The Governor-General, while justifying the step, said that the accused were resorting to hunger strikes again and again and were making it impossible for the court to proceed. It was in this context that Bhagat Singh wrote this letter to the Governor - General to demolish his argument."

"[The strategy of the LCC accused was to prolong the case and use the court as a platform for propagating the aims and objects of the revolutionary party. The government saw the game, and to expedite the proceedings, withdrew the case from the lower court, and promulgated an ordinance known as the LCC Ordinance No. 3 of 1930. Equipped with the Ordinance, it appointed a Special Tribunal of three High Court judges, handed over the case to it, empowered it to dispense with the witnesses and proceed with the case even in the absence of the accused. The Governor-Genera, while justifying the step, said that the accused were resorting to hunger strikes again and again and were making it impossible for the court to proceed. It was in this context that Bhagat Singh wrote this letter to the Governor – General to demolish his argument.]"
................................................................................................


"We have been marking from the very beginning that the Govt. authorities have always been trying to deliberately misrepresent us. After all, this is a fight, and the misrepresentation is and has always been the best instrument in the hands of the Govt. to meet their enemies. ... "

"You have mentioned your statement issued along with the Lahore Conspiracy Ordinance, our hunger strike. As you have yourself admitted, two of us had begun the hunger strike weeks before the commencement of the inquiry into this case in the court of R.S Pt. Sri Krishan, Special Magistrate. Hence any man with the least common sense can understand that the hunger strike had nothing to do with the trial. The Govt. had to admit the existence of these grievances. When the Govt. made some gesture as to making certain arrangement for the settlement of this question, and Provincial Jail Enquiry Committees were appointed for the same purpose, we gave up the hunger strike. But at first we were informed that the question would be finally settled in November. Then it was postponed till December. But January also passed and there was not the least to indicate as to whether the Govt. was going to the do anything in this connection at all, or not. We feared that the matter was shelved. Hence the second hunger strike on 4th Feb., 1930, after full one week’s notice. It was only then that the Govt. tried to settle this question finally. A Communiqué was published and we again gave up the hunger strike and did not even wait to see the final decision, in this connection, carried into effect. It is only today that we are realizing that the British Govt. has not yet given u the policy of telling lies even in such ordinary matters as this. ... hunger strike was never directed against the proceedings of the court. Such great sufferings cannot be invited and such great sacrifice cannot be made with that ordinary motive. Das did not lay down his life for such a trivial cause. Rajguru and others did not risk their lives simply to protract the trial."

"You know thoroughly well, and everybody concerned knows it, that it is not hunger strike that has forced you to promulgate this Ordinance. There is something else the consideration of which confused the heads of your Government; it is neither the protraction of the case nor any other emergency which forces you to sign this lawless law. It is certainly some-thing different.

" ... As far as this Ordinance is concerned, we consider it to be our victory. We had been from the very beginning pointing out that this existing law was a mere make – believe. It could not administer justice. ... We wanted to make the Govt. throw off its veil and to be candid enough to admit that fair chances for defense could not be given to the political accused. Here we have the frank admission of the Government. We congratulate you as well as your Govt. for this candour and welcome the Ordinance.

"In spite of the frank admission of your agents, the Special Magistrate and the Prosecution Counsels, as to the reasonableness of our attitude throughout, you had been confused at the very thought of the existence of our case. What else is needed to assure us of our success in this fight."
................................................................................................


"31. Letter to the Commissioner, Special Tribunal, Lahore; 5 May 1930 (Originally in English.) 

"On 5 May, Bhagat Singh and five other revolutionaries wrote to the Special Tribunal, terming it as a ‘farcical’ trial and boycotted the proceedings. For propaganda purposes, the Lahore Conspiracy Case’s accused had divided themselves into three groups. The first group consisted of comrades who were represented through a lawyer. This was a small group of comrades against whom there was not much evidence and who had chances of getting acquitted. The second group consisted of the unrepresented accused; Bhagat Singh belonged to this group. Comrades of this group were generally vocal in the court. They cross-examined the prosecution witnesses, challenged the prosecution, challenged the rulings of the court, delivered political speeches, and made every effort to prolong the proceedings. The third group consisted of the undefended accused. They were to challenge the bona fides of the court and the government. It consisted of five comrades. 

"On the very first day, they submitted a written statement before the Tribunal, saying that they did not recognise the alien government and the court appointed by it, and that they did not expect any justice from the enemy court. The statement was prepared by Bhagat Singh and was read in the court by Jitendra Nath Sanyal. The other four signatories were Mahabir Singh, Gaya Prasad Katiyar, Kundan Lal, and Batukeshwar Dutt. The Tribunal declared it as seditious, banned it and refused to record it as part of the proceedings. This statement’s first page is found in the Supreme Court’s digital records, but the second page is nowhere to be found." 

The Commissioner, 

"The Special Tribunal 

"Lahore Conspiracy Case, Lahore. 

"Sirs, 

"On behalf of the five of my comrades, including myself, I feel it necessary to make the following statement at the very commencement of the trial and wish that it be retained on the record. 

"We do not propose to take any part in the proceedings of this case because we do not recognise this Govt. which is said to be based on justice or established by law. 

"We believe and do hereby declare that 

"“Man being the source of all the authority, no individual or government can be entitled to any authority unless and until it is directly derived from the people.”

"Since this Government is an utter negative of these principles, its very existence is not justifiable. Such governments, which are organized to exploit the oppressed nations, have no right to exist except by the right of the sword (i.e., brute force) with which they try to curb all the ideas of liberty and freedom and the legitimate aspirations of the people.

"We believe all such governments., and particularly this British Government thrust upon the helpless but unwilling Indian nation, to be no better than an organized gang of robbers, and a pack of exploiters equipped with all the means of carnage and devastation. In the name of “law and order”, they crush all those who dare to expose or oppose them.

"We believe that imperialism is nothing but a vast conspiracy organized with predatory motives. Imperialism is the last stage of development of insidious exploitation of man by man and of nation by nation. The imperialists, with a view to further their piratical designs, not only commit judicial murders through their law courts but also organize general massacres, devastations and other horrible crimes like war. They feel no hesitation in shooting down innocent and unarmed people who refuse to yield to their depredatory demands or to acquiesce in their ruinous and abominable designs. Under the garb of custodians of ‘law and order’, they break peace, create disorder, kill people and commit all conceivable crimes.

"We believe that freedom is an undeniable birth-right of all people, that every man has the inalienable right of enjoying the fruits of his labour, and that every nation is indisputably the master of its resources. If any govt. deprives them of these primary rights, it is the right of the people — nay, it is their duty — to destroy that government. Since the British Govt. is a negation of these principles for which we stand, it is our firm conviction that every effort made, every method adopted to bring about a revolution and to destroy this Govt. is morally justified. We stand for a change, a radical change in the existing order of affairs in social, political and economic spheres, and the complete replacement of the existing order by a new one rendering the exploitation of man by man impossible and thus guaranteeing full liberty to all the people in all the spheres. We feel that unless the whole social order is changed and socialistic society is established, the whole world is in danger of a disastrous catastrophe. 

"As regards the methods, peaceful or otherwise, to be adopted for the consummation of the revolutionary ideal, let us declare that the choice rests with those who hold power. Revolutionaries, by virtue of their altruistic principles, are lovers of peace – a genuine and permanent peace based on justice and equality, not the illusory peace resulting from cowardice and maintained at the point of bayonets. If the revolutionaries take to bombs and pistols, it is only as a measure of terrible necessity, as a last recourse. 

"We believe that “Law and Order is for man, and not man for Law and Order.”

"As the supreme juris council of Revolutionary France has well expressed: 

"“The end of law is not to abolish or restrain but to preserve and enlarge freedom. The legitimate power is required to govern by promulgated laws established for the common good alone and resting ultimately on the consent and the authority of the people, from which law no one is exempted — not even the legislators.” 

"The sanctity of law can be maintained only so long as it is the expression of the will of the people. When it becomes a mere instrument in the hands of an oppressing class, it loses its sanctity and significance, for the fundamental preliminary condition for administration of justice is the elimination of every interest. As soon as the law ceases to correspond to the popular social needs, it becomes the means for perpetration of injustice and tyranny. The maintaining of such a law is nothing but a hypocritical assertion of a special interest against the common interest.

"The law of the present Government exist for the interest of the alien rulers, against the interest of our people, and as such they have no moral binding whatsoever. It is therefore incumbent duty of all Indians of defy and disobey these laws. The British law courts, as part and parcel of the machinery of exploitation, cannot administer justice – especially in political cases where there is a clash between the interests of the Government and the people. We know that these courts are nothing but the stages for the performance of mockery of justice.

"For these reasons we decline to be a party to this farcical show and, henceforth, we shall not take any part in the proceedings of this case. 

"Yours, 

"Drafted by 

"Bhagat Singh 

"Signed by: 

"JN Sanyal, B.K. Dutt, Dr Gayal Prasad, Kundan Lal, Mahabir Singh 

"May 5, 1930"
................................................................................................


"[The second hunger strike of the LCC accused was also suspended after twenty-one days on the assurance given by the government. But there were so many minor issues and complaints which the magistrate was not prepared to listen to. The accused thereupon refused to attend the court. The Civil and Military Gazette (an Anglo-Indian daily from Lahore) commented that the accused had boycotted the British court. This was wrong. Bhagat Singh contradicted it and explained the reasons for refusing to attend the court.]

"It is wrong to say that we have boycotted the courts of the British government. Today, we are going to the court of Mr. Louis who is hearing the case initiated against us under Section 22 of the Jail Act. We had presented our problems and difficulties in our bail application before you, but it still remains unconsidered."

"Our comrades under trial belong to different and distant corner of the country. Therefore, they should be given the facility of meeting their well wishers and sympathizers. ... "

"I myself cannot keep a whole time lawyer: therefore I wanted that my trusted friends should observe the court proceedings by being present there, but they were denied permission without any explicit reason, and only Lala Amardas, Advocate, has been given a seat. 

"We can never like this drama acted in the name of justice, because we do not get any facility or benefit for defending ourselves. ... "
................................................................................................


"33. Letter to the Special Tribunal, Lahore; 25 June 1930 (Originally in English.)"

"This letter to the Special Tribunal by Bhagat Singh and his comrades, is to reject the reorganized Special Tribunal with Justice Hilton as part of it. The Lahore Conspiracy Case opened on May 5 1930 before the Special Tribunal. On May 12, the presiding judge lost his temper when the revolutionaries started singing a song in court. He ordered that the accused be handcuffed. When they resisted, they were removed from the court forcefully and sent back to the jails. The accused boycotted the court the next day onwards, and demanded that the presiding judge must apologize, or he should be removed. 

"On June 21, the presiding judge was removed, but along with him the Government removed Justice Agha Haider, also who was the next senior judge and was sympathetic towards the accused. 

"On June 23, the accused went to the court to find Justice Hilton, who was a party to the order, presiding over the court. The accused objected to it and demanded that Justice Hilton should dissociate himself from the order or he should apologize, failing which he should also be removed from the Tribunal. It was in this context that Bhagat Singh wrote this letter."

"To The Commissioner, 
"The Special Tribunal,
"Lahore Conspiracy Case, Lahore 

"Sir, 

"Whereas two judges of the Tribunal have withdrawn or have been made to withdraw themselves from the Tribunal and two new judges have been appointed in their place, we feel that a statement is very necessary on our part to explain our position clearly so that no misunderstanding may be possible. 

"It was on 12th May, 1930, that an order was passed by Mr. Justice Cold stream, the then President, to handcuff us in asking the court to inform us as to the cause of this sudden and extraordinary order was not thought worth consideration. The police handcuffed us forcibly and removed us back to jail. One of the three judges, Mr. Agha Harider, on the following day, dissociated himself with that order of the President. Since that day we have not been attending court. 

"Our condition on which we were prepared to attend court was laid before the Tribunal on the next day, namely that either the President should apologize or he should be replaced; by this we never meant that a judge who was a party to that order should take the place of the President. 

"For more than five weeks no heed was paid to the grievances of the accused. 

"According to the present formation of the Tribunal, both the President and the other judge who had dissociated himself from the order of the President, have been replaced by two new judges. Thus the judge who was a party to that order – as the President gave the order on behalf of the majority – has now been appointed the President of the Tribunal. In these circumstances we want to emphasize one thing that we had absolutely no grudge against the person of Mr. Justice Cold stream. We had protested against the order passed by the President on behalf of the majority and the subsequent maltreatment meted out to us. We have every respect for Mr. Justice Cold stream and Mr. Justice Hilton that should be expected from man to man. And as our protest was against a certain order we wanted the President to apologize, which meant apology by the President on behalf of the Tribunal who was responsible for that order. By the removal of the President the Position is not changed because Mr. Justice Hilton, who was a party to the order, is presiding in place position has added an insult to injury. 

"Yours, etc. 

Bhagat Singh, B.K. Dutt 

"25th June, 1930"
................................................................................................


"34. Letter to the Special Tribunal, Lahore; 11 August 1930 (Originally in English.)

"The next seven letters, written between 11 and 30 August 1930, to the Special Tribunal and Punjab High Court, came to light for the first time through the Supreme Court’s exhibition, ‘The Trial of Bhagat Singh’, held in the year 2008. These letters indicate a third hunger strike which lasted for almost a month, beginning from 28 July to 22 August; this hunger strike was never known before. It seems that there was very strict surveillance on the revolutionaries’ meeting with their relatives, and since the revolutionaries were boycotting the court and not going out, none of their letters got leaked to the media in this period. These letters, thus, only came to light 78 years later, in 2008, through Supreme Court records. The editor got a digital copy from the Supreme Court of India with permission to publish it with acknowledgement, which was duly done with these and some more letters that had been published in The Hindu on 15 August 2011."

"In the court of the Special Tribunal, Lahore Conspiracy Case, Lahore 
"Constituted under the Lahore C.C. Special ordinance 
"Crown VS. Bhagat Singh & Others 
"Charged under sections121, 121A, 302, 120B etc. 
"Most Respectfully Shweth: 

"1. That the petitioner is an accused in the above case. 

"2. That he is not attending the court, due to the account given in a previous letters, submitted by him before this court. 

"3. That he went on hunger strike in protest against certain Rules and regulations of jail department and that the hunger strike had nothing to do with the trial whatsoever. 

"4. That according to the provisions of the special ordinance, accused still have the right to be represented by a counsel if so desired. 

"5. That the case is entering a new stage i.e. the prosecution evidence is going to be closed and the accused shall be called upon to produce defence or to make statement if so desired. 

"6. That at this delicate moment the petitioner wants the help of his relatives and legal advisers. 

"7. That all the interviews with relatives and legal advisers have been stopped by the jail authorities due to the so-called breach of jail discipline caused by his hunger strike. 

"8. That the purely executive affair is hampering the cause of justice. 

"9. That it is prayed in the interests of justice and fair play that the court be pleased to issue orders to the jail authorities to allow him all these interviews which are very essential for defence purposes. 

"D/ 11/8/30 Sd./ 

"Bhagat Singh 

"Convict-Undertrial Central Jail, Lahore 

"No. 488-p D/ 11.8.30 

"Forwarded to the Registrar, Hon’ble Special Tribunal Lahore Conspiracy Case, Lahore for favour of disposal. Lahore / 11.8.30 Sd./ Supdt. Central Jail, Lahore"
................................................................................................


"37. Letter to the Special Tribunal, Lahore; 18 August 1930 (Originally in English.) 

"To, 

"The Special Commissioners 

"Lahore Conspiracy Case Tribunal, Lahore 

"Sir, 

"I have just been informed by the jail authorities that the learned court was pleased to pass orders on my application dated 11 August1930, to the effect that interviews with legal adviser alone may be allowed. I was at a loss to understand the reason of such an order. Why should I not be allowed to see my relatives, when the said interviews are very essential for defence purposes? If the order is meant simply to make a show that the accused are given proper facilities regarding their defence, though in reality nothing of the sort is done, on the contrary the defence is hampered at every step, then all my petitions and representations are useless. 

"My legal adviser, L. Duni Chand Bar-at-Law is in jail. I want to engage a new one, which I can not do without the help and advice of my father. Therefore the interview is very essential. I have to consult my father about offering the defence. I want to ascertain how far he can help me in this respect. If interviews will not be allowed, the court and jail authorities shall stand responsible for the serious consequences that I might have to bear for this high-handedness. 

"With no stretch of imagination can I understand as to why should the court of law join hands with the executive in such matters as are immediately concerned with the administration of justice and be a party to the unnecessary harassment of the accused. 

"I most earnestly request the court to reconsider their order passed on my said application and to issue instructions to the jail authorities to allow my interviews so long as the trial is going on. They shall have time enough to treat us as they like after conviction. 

"Hoping to be forwarded with an early decision. 

"Yours etc. 

"D/ 18th Aug. ’30 Sd./ Bhagat Singh 

"Convict-Undertrial"
................................................................................................


"41. Letter to the Governor of Punjab, Shimla; 20 March 1931 (Originally in English.)

"The last letter to the British Government in India was addressed by Bhagat Singh, Rajguru and Sukhdev to the Governor of Punjab on 20 March 1931, three days prior to their hanging, demanding that ‘being war prisoners’, they should be shot and not ‘executed’.

"To, 

"The Punjab Governor 

"Sir, 

"With due respect we beg to bring to your kind notice the following: 

"That we were sentenced to death on 7th October 1930 by a British Court, L.C.C Tribunal, constituted under the Sp. Lahore Conspiracy Case Ordinance, promulgated by the H.E. The Viceroy, the Head of the British Government of India, and that the main charge against us was that of having waged war against H.M. King George, the King of England. 

"The above-mentioned finding of the Court pre-supposed two things: 

"Firstly, that there exists a state of war between the British Nation and the Indian Nation and, secondly, that we had actually participated in that war and were therefore war prisoners."

"The second pre-supposition seems to be a little bit flattering, but nevertheless, it is too tempting to resist the desire of acquiescing in it. 

"As regards the first, we are constrained to go into some detail. Apparently there seems to be no such war as the phrase indicates. Nevertheless, please allow us to accept the validity of the pre-supposition taking it at its face value. But in order to be correctly understood, we must explain it further. Let us declare that the state of war does exist and shall exist so long as the Indian toiling masses and the natural resources are being exploited by a handful of parasites. They may be purely British Capitalist or mixed British and Indian or even purely Indian. They may be carrying on their insidious exploitation through mixed or even on purely Indian bureaucratic apparatus. All these things make no difference. No matter, if your government tries and succeeds in winning over the leaders of the upper strata of the Indian Society through petty concessions and compromises, and thereby cause a temporary demoralization in the main body of the forces. No matter, if once again the vanguard of the Indian movement, the Revolutionary Party, finds itself deserted in the thick of the war. No matter if the leaders to whom personally we are much indebted for the sympathy and feelings they expressed for us, but nevertheless we cannot overlook the fact that they did become so callous as to ignore and not to make a mention in the peace negotiation of even the homeless, friendless and penniless of female workers who are alleged to be belonging to the vanguard and whom the leaders consider to be enemies of their utopian non-violent cult which has already become a thing of the past; the heroines who had ungrudgingly sacrificed or offered for sacrifice their husbands, brothers, and all that were nearest and dearest to them, including themselves, whom your government has declared to be outlaws. No matter, it your agents stoop so low as to fabricate baseless calumnies against their spotless characters to damage their and their party’s reputation. The war shall continue. 

"It may assume different shapes at different times. It may become now open, now hidden, now purely agitational, now fierce life and death struggle. The choice of the course, whether bloody or comparatively peaceful, which it should adopt rests with you. Choose whichever you like. But that war shall be incessantly waged without taking into consideration the petty and the meaningless ethical ideologies. It shall be waged ever with new vigour, greater audacity and unflinching determination till the Socialist Republic is established and the present social order is completely replaced by a new social order, based on social prosperity and thus every sort of exploitation is put an end to and the humanity is ushered into the era of genuine and permanent peace. In the very near future, the final battle shall be fought and final settlement arrived at. 

"The days of capitalist and imperialist exploitation are numbered. The war neither began with us, nor is it going to end with our lives. It is the inevitable consequence of the historic events and the existing environments. Our humble sacrifices shall be only a link in the chain that has very accurately been beautified by the unparalleled sacrifice of Mr. Das and most tragic but noblest sacrifice of Comrade Bhagawati Charan and the glorious death of our dear warrior Azad.

"As to the question of our fates, please allow us to say that when you have decided to put us to death, you will certainly do it. You have got the power in your hands and the power is the greatest justification in this world. We know that the maxim “Might is right” serves as your guiding motto. The whole of our trial was just a proof of that. We wanted to point out that according to the verdict of your court we had waged war and were therefore war prisoners. And we claim to be treated as such, i.e., we claim to be shot dead instead of to be hanged. It rests with you to prove that you really meant what your court has said. 

"We request and hope that you will very kindly order the military department to send its detachment to perform our execution. 

"Yours, 

"Bhagat Singh"
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
November 18, 2021 - November 20, 2021. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
Political Letters from Jail 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"42. Message to the Punjab Students’ Conference; 19 October 1929 (Originally in English.)

"[The Second Punjab Students’ Conference was held at Lahore on October 19, 1929, under the persidentship of Subhash Chandra Bose. Bhagat Singh grabbed the opportunity and sent this message asking the students to plunge whole-heartedly into the coming movement of 1930-31 and carry the message of revolution to the remotest corners of the country. It was jointly signed with B. K. Dutt. The message was read in the open session. It received a thunderous applause from the students with the slogans of Bhagat Singh Zindabad!]"

"Comrades 

"Today, we cannot ask the youth to take to pistols and bombs. Today, students are confronted with a far more important assignment. In the coming Lahore Session, the Congress is to give call for a fierce fight for the independence of the country. The youth will have to bear a great burden in these difficult times in the history of the nation. It is true that students have faced death at the forward positions of the struggle for independence. Will they hesitate this time in proving their same staunchness and self-confidence? The youth will have to spread this revolutionary message to the far corner of the country. They have to awaken crores of slum-dwellers of the industrial areas and villagers living in worn-out cottages, so that we will be independent and the exploitation of man by man will become an impossibility. Punjab is considered politically backward even otherwise. This is also the responsibility of the youth. Taking inspiration from the martyr Yatindra Nath Das and with boundless reverence for the country, they must prove that they can fight with steadfast resolve in this struggle for independence."
................................................................................................


"43. Letter to the Editor, Modern Review; 22 December 1929 (Originally in English.) 

"Ramanand Chatterjee, editor of the Modern Review, ridiculed the slogan of ‘Long Live Revolution’ in one of his editorials. Bhagat Singh wrote a reply to the note and handed it over to the trying magistrate to be sent to the Modern Review. The reply was subsequently published in the Tribune on 24 December 1929. Ramanand Chatterjee wrote the following in his editorial: According to a free press message, at a meeting of the Naujawan Sabha (Youth League) of Gujranwala in the Punjab a resolution was passed protesting against the arrest of students on the ground of their shouting “Long Live Revolution” and “Down with Imperialism”, before the Court of the Special Magistrate of Lahore. The resolution states that everyone has the right to utter these cries. It is difficult for laymen to say what cries are or are not legal, when even High Court judges have differed in their interpretation of the law of sedition. But young enthusiasts will pardon an old cynical journalist for confessing that the cry of “Long Live Revolution” has sometimes appeared to him to be a bit funny. A revolution may now and then have been a necessity in the world history, and we should personally like an early non-violent social, economic and political revolution in India. But, what is the exact meaning of “Long Live Revolution”? To be at work is a sign of life. When a desire is expressed for revolution to live long, is it desired that the revolutionary process should be at work every hour, day, week, month and year of our lives? In other words, are we to have a revolution as often as possible? Such ceaseless revolution may make for change, but scarcely for progress, improvement and enlightenment. What one revolution offered must have time to settle down and take root and bear fruit. A ceaseless revolutionary process would make India like what James Russel Lowell called “the Catherine-while republics of South America”, of his day. No doubt, no revolution can produce a final state of improvement; there must be changes even after a revolution. But these should be brought about by evolution. There may again be a revolution after several generations, if not centuries, have passed. But that is not what is implied in the shout “Long Live Revolution”. 

"The following was Bhagat Singh’s response:

"December 24, 1929

"To, The Editor Modern Review

"You have in the December (1929) issue of your esteemed magazine, written a note under the caption “Long Live Revolution” and have pointed out the meaninglessness of this phrase. It would be impertinent on our part to try to refute or contradict the statement of such an old, experienced and renowned journalist as your noble self, for whom every enlightened Indian has profound admiration. Still we feel it our duty to explain what we desire to convey by the said phrase, as in a way it fell to our lot to give these “cries” a publicity in this country at this stage.

"We are not the originators of this cry. The same cry had been used in Russian revolutionary movement. Upton Sinclair, the well known socialist writer, has, in his recent novels Boston and Oil, used this cry through some of the anarchist revolutionary characters. The phrase never means that the sanguinary strife should ever continue, or that nothing should ever be stationary even for a short while. By long usage this cry achieves a significance which may not be quite justifiable from the grammatical or the etymological point of view, but nevertheless we cannot abstract from that the association of ideas connected with that. All such shouts denote a general sense which is partly acquired and partly inherent in them. For instance, when we shout “Long Live Jatin Das”, we cannot and do not mean thereby that Das should physically be alive. What we mean by that shout is that the noble ideal of his life, the indomitable spirit which enabled that great martyr to bear such untold suffering and to make the extreme sacrifice for that we may show the same unfailing courage in pursuance of our ideal. It is that spirit that we allude to.

"Similarly, one should not interpret the word “Revolution” in its literal sense. Various meanings and significances are attributed to this word, according to the interests of those who use or misuse it. For the established agencies of exploitation it conjures up a feeling of blood stained horror. To the revolutionaries it is a sacred phrase. We tried to clear in our statement before the Session Judge, Delhi, in our trial in the Assembly Bomb Case, what we mean by the word “Revolution”

"We stated therein that Revolution did not necessarily involve sanguinary strife. It was not a cult of bomb and pistol. They may sometimes be mere means for its achievement. No doubt they play a prominent part in some movements, but they do not – for that very reason – become one and the same thing. A rebellion is not a revolution. It may ultimately lead to that end.

"The sense in which the word Revolution is used in that phrase, is the spirit, the longing for a change for the better. The people generally get accustomed to the established order of things and begin to tremble at the very idea of a change. It is this lethargical spirit that needs be replaced by the revolutionary spirit. Otherwise degeneration gains the upper hand and the whole humanity is led stray by the reactionary forces. Such a state of affairs leads to stagnation and paralysis in human progress. The spirit of Revolution should always permeate the soul of humanity, so that the reactionary forces may not accumulate (strength) to check its eternal onward march. Old order should change, always and ever, yielding place to new, so that one “good” order may not corrupt the world. It is in this sense that we raise the shout “Long Live Revolution”

"Yours sincerely,

Bhagat Singh

"B. K. Dutt"
................................................................................................


Since the letter is in Hindi, there is more than one translation in English amongst various published works on writings of Bhagat Singh. Here we give another one. 

"44. Letter to Sukhdev, on suicide; September 1930 (Originally in Hindi.) 

"Judgement in the Lahore Conspiracy Case was expected in September-October, when Sukhdev expressed the view that he would rather commit suicide than spend a long time being incarcerated in jail. That time, Bhagat Singh wrote to him on the conceptual philosophy of suicide. The letter was written sometime in September 1930, and the judgement was delivered on 7 October. The ideas that Bhagat Singh was using as a medium to fight his entire battle are clear from the letter that he wrote to Sukhdev in the context of an ongoing debate about their ideas. It is unfortunate that Sukhdev’s letter, in response to which Bhagat Singh wrote the following letter, is not available to us today. Even so, all the points arising during the exchange of ideas and arguments are clear here. What Bhagat Singh mentions in the letter very bitterly, that if at all Sukhdev was to think of suicide, he should have executed that idea at the time of his arrest, because, in the police’s trap, he had narrated the whole story of the group’s activities which harmed the group as well as their court case. However, Sukhdev redeemed himself for not seeking any pardon in lieu of that, rather, he became a bigger victim of the British justice system when he was given death sentence despite not being part of Saunders’ murder. Both of Bhagat Singh’s letters are significant as, in one letter he discusses the concept of ‘love’ and in the second, the concept of ‘suicide’. Both these issues are relevant to the youth."


"Dear brother, 

"I have gone through your letter attentively and many times. I realise that the changed situation has affected us differently. The things you hated outside have now become essential to you. In the same way, the things I used to support strongly are of no significance to me any more. For example, I believed in personal love, but now this feeling has ceased to occupy any particular position in my heart and mind. While outside, you were strongly opposed to it but now a drastic change and radicalisation is apparent in your ideas about it. You experience it as an extremely essential part of human existence and you have found a particular kind of happiness in the experience.

"You may still recollect that one day I had discussed suicide with you. That time I told you that in some situations suicide may be justifiable, but you contested my point. I vividly remember the time and place of our conversation. We talked about this in the Shahanshahi Kutia one evening. You said in jest that such a cowardly act can never be justified. You said that acts of this kind were horrible and heinous, but I see that you have now made an about-turn on this subject. Now you find it not only proper in certain situations but also necessary, even essential. My opinion is what you had held earlier, that suicide is a heinous crime. It is an act of complete cowardice. Leave alone revolutionaries, no individual can ever justify such an act.

"You say you fail to understand how suffering alone can serve the country. Such a question from a person like you is really perplexing, because how much thoughtfully we loved the motto of the Naujawan Bharat Sabha—”to suffer and sacrifice through service”. I believe that you served as much as was possible. Now is the time when you should suffer for what you did. Another point is that this is exactly the moment when you have to lead the entire people. 

"Man acts only when he is sure of the justness of his action, as we threw the bomb in the Legislative Assembly. After the action, it is the time for bearing the consequences of that act. Do you think that had we tried to avoid the punishment by pleading for mercy, we would have been more justified? No, this would have had an adverse effect on the masses. We are now quite successful in our endeavour."

"At the time of our imprisonment, the condition for the political prisoners of our party were very miserable. We tried to improve that. I tell you quite seriously that we believed we would die very shortly. Neither we were aware of the technique of forced feeding nor did we ever think of it. We were ready to die. Do you mean to say that we were intending to commit suicide? No. Striving and sacrificing one’s life for a superior ideal can never be called suicide. We are envious of the death of our Comrade Yatindra Nath Das. Will you call it suicide? Ultimately, our sufferings bore fruit. A big movement started in the whole of the country. We were successful in our aim. Death in the struggles of this kind is an ideal death.

"Apart from this, the comrades among us, who believe that they will be awarded death, should await that day patiently when the sentence will be announced and they will be hanged. This death will also be beautiful, but committing suicide—to cut short the life just to avoid some pain—is cowardice. I want to tell you that obstacles make a man perfect. Neither you nor I, rather none of us, have suffered any pain so far. That part of our life has started only now."

"You will recollect that we have talked several times about realism in the Russian literature, which is nowhere visible in our own. We highly appreciate the situations of pain in their stories, but we do not feel that spirit of suffering within ourselves. We also admire their passion and the extraordinary height of their characters, but we never bother to find out the reason. I will say that only the reference to their resolve to bear pain has produced the intensity, the suffering of pain, and this has given great depth and height to their characters and literature. We become pitiable and ridiculous when we imbibe an unreasoned mysticism in our life without any natural or substantial basis. People like us, who are proud to be revolutionary in every sense, should always be prepared to bear all the difficulties, anxieties, pain and suffering which we invite upon ourselves by the struggles initiated by us and for which we call ourselves revolutionary."

"You know it that the suffering of political prisoners in the jails of Russia caused, in the main, the revolution in the prison-administration after the overthrow of Czardom. Is India not in need of such persons who are fully aware of this problem and have personal experience of these things?"

"In fact, if you feel that jail life is really humiliating, why don’t you try to improve it by agitating? Perhaps, you will say that this struggle would be futile, but this is precisely the argument which is usually used as a cover by weak people to avoid participation in every movement. This is the reply which we kept on hearing outside the jail from the people who were anxious to escape from getting entangled in revolutionary movements. Shall I now hear the same argument from you? What could our party of a handful of people do in comparison to the vastness of its aims and ideals? Shall we infer from this that we erred gravely in starting our work altogether? No, inferences of this kind will be improper. This only shows the inner weakness of the man who thinks like this. 

"You write further that it cannot be expected of a man that he will have the same thinking after going through 14 long years of suffering in the prison, which he had before, because the jail life will crush all his ideas. May I ask you whether the situation outside the jail was any bit more favourable to our ideas? Even then, could we have left it because of our failures? Do you mean to imply that had we not entered the field, no revolutionary work would have taken place at all? If this be your contention, then you are mistaken, though it is right that we also proved helpful to an extent in changing the environment. But, then, we are only a product of the need of our times."

"I shall even say that Marx – the father of communism – did not actually originate this idea. The Industrial Revolution of Europe itself produced men of this kind. Marx was one among them. Of course, Marx was also instrumental to an extent in gearing up the wheels of his time in a particular way."

"Had Bakunin argued like you, he would have committed suicide right in the beginning. Today, you find many revolutionaries occupying responsible posts in the Russian state who had passed the greater part of their lives in prison, completing their sentences."

"I hope you will permit me to tell you what I think about myself. I am certain of capital punishment for me. I do not expect even a bit of moderation or amnesty. Even if there is amnesty, it will not be for all, and even that amnesty will be for other only, not for us; it will be extremely restricted and burdened with various conditions. For, us neither there can be any amnesty nor it will ever happen. Even then, I wish that release calls for us should be made collection and globally. Along with that, I also wish that when the movement reaches its climax, we should be hanged. It is my wish that if at any time any honourable and fair compromise is possible, issue like our case may never obstruct it. When the fate of the country is being decided, the fate of individuals should be forgotten. As revolutionaries, we do not believe that there can be any sudden change in the attitude of our rulers, particularly in the British race. Such a surprising change is impossible without through sustained striving, sufferings and sacrifices. And it shall be achieved."
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
November 15, 2021 - November 15, 2021.
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"45. Letter to father, Kishan Singh; 4 October 1930 (Originally in Urdu.) 

"Bhagat Singh’s father, Kishan Singh, sent a petition to the Special Tribunal Lahore in September, when the Tribunal had closed the proceedings and was to announce its verdict in a few days. He wanted to bring somehow delay the decision by saying that Bhagat Singh was not being present in Lahore on the day of assassination of Saunders, and so deserves a chance to defend himself. Bhagat Singh was very upset at knowing this and thus, wrote a very strong letter to his father on 4 October 1930, denouncing him. Bhagat Singh took strong exception to it and made his father realize his mistake, and insisted that this letter be published at the earliest in all major newspapers. Accordingly, the letter was published the very next day, before the judgement was pronounced on 7 October. In this letter, Bhagat Singh went as far as proclaiming his political independence from his father.


"My Dear Father, 

"I was astounded to learn that you had submitted a petition to the members of the Special Tribunal in connection with my defence. This intelligence proved to be too severe a blow to be borne with equanimity. It has upset the whole equilibrium of my mind. I have not been able to understand how you could think it proper to submit such a petition at this stage and in these circumstances. In spite of all the sentiments and feelings of a father, I don’t think you were at all entitled to make such a move on my behalf without even consulting me. You know that in the political field my views have always differed with those of yours. I have always been acting independently without having cared for your approval or disapproval.

"You know that we have been pursuing a definite policy in this trial. Every action of mine ought to have been consistent with that policy, my principle and my programme. At present the circumstances are altogether different, but had the situation been otherwise, even then I would have been the last man to offer defence. I had only one idea before me throughout the trial, i.e. to show complete indifference towards the trial inspite of serious nature of the charges against us. I have always been of opinion that all the political workers should be indifferent and should never bother about the legal fight in the law courts and should boldly bear the heaviest possible sentences inflicted upon them. They may defend themselves but always from purely political considerations and never from a personal point of view. Our policy in this trial has always been consistent with this principle; whether we were successful in that or not is not for me to judge. We have always been doing our duty quite disinterstedly.

"In the statement accompanying the text of Lahore Conspiracy Case Ordinance the Viceroy had stated that the accused in this case were trying to bring both law and justice into contempt. The situation afforded us an opportunity to show to the public whether we are trying to bring law into contempt or whether others were doing so. People might disagree with us on this point. You might be one of them. But that never meant that such moves should be made on my behalf without my consent or even my knowledge. My life is not so precious, at least to me, as you may probably think it to be. It is not at all worth buying at the cost of my principles. There are other comrades of mine whose case is as serious as that of mine. We had adopted a common policy and we shall stand to the last, no matter how dearly we have to pay individually for it.

"Father, I am quite perplexed. I fear I might overlook the ordinary principle of etiquette and my language may become a little but harsh while criticizing or rather censoring this move on your part. Let me be candid. I feel as though I have been stabbed at the back. Had any other person done it, I would have considered it to be nothing short o treachery. But in your case, let me say that it has been a weakness – a weakness of the worst type."

"I want that the public should know all the details about this complication, and, therefore, I request you to publish this letter. 

"Your loving son 

"Bhagat Singh"
................................................................................................


"[On December 23, 1930, when the Government of Punjab was coming out of the University Hall, Lahore, after delivering his convocation address, Hari Kishan fired at him. One man died and the Governor was slightly injured. During the trial Hari Kishan’s defence counsel took the line that Hari Kishan had no intention to kill the Governor and that he only wanted to give a warning. 

"Bhagat Singh was opposed to this line of defence. He wrote to one of his friends outside about how revolutionary cases should be conducted. This letter was published in the people in June 1931.]"


"46. Letter regarding the Harikishan Trial; January 1931 (Originally in English.) 

"Bhagat Singh wrote two letters, no. 46 and 47, in reference to the young revolutionary Harikishan’s case, who had thrown a bomb at the Governor of Punjab on 23 December 1930, during the Punjab University convocation in Lahore. Despite being the son of a rich and influential father, Gurdas Ram Talwar from Mardan, now Pakistan, he was bound to receive a death sentence, which Bhagat Singh knew. But Harikishan’s lawyers, in order to defend him, made some averments in his petition, which did not enhance the respect of a revolutionary. Bhagat Singh was very upset about this and wrote to some of his unnamed contacts about it. The first of his letters did not reach its destination and was ‘lost’, as Bhagat Singh himself mentions in his second letter, which repeated the arguments made in first letter. The first letter, till now considered lost, was published in the 18 June 1931 issue of Hindu Panch from Calcutta in a Hindi translation, which was sent to the editor, courtesy of Dr Raghuvir Singh from Palwal and Ram Sharma from Beena. Since the original English letter is yet to be found, here, the retranslation from Hindi to English has been done by the editor of this volume. Harikishan was hanged on 9 June 1931 in Lahore jail. The Hindu carried these letters in its issue of 22 March 1914.)"

"Dear Brother, 

"I was surprised to know that Sh. Harikishan wants to present the same arguments for defence in the court that were used in the Assembly Bomb Case. I was no less surprised to know that Sh. Asaf Ali was called for arguing the case from Delhi and, apart from charging a fat fee for the case; he was paid double first-class rail fare. Though any good lawyer from Lahore would have agreed to take up the case, at a much lower fee. But anyhow, the second aspect is not the main reason for writing this letter. I mean here, the first aspect."

"The incidents of the case are clear, and the consequence is also clear. The accused himself understands this most clearly. He has accepted his crime in the lower court, can give his statement in the session court and he should give the statement. 

"Whatever I have heard that defence lawyer is advising him to state: 

"1. He had no intention to kill the Governor. 

"2. He only wanted to hurt him. 

"3. And this he wanted to do it as a warning.

"I request you to please think calmly over this issue. Would not such statements be ridiculous? What would be the meaning of such statements on this occasion? Would it not be repeating the same thing, which has already been stated in an appropriate manner and which has no meaning at present?"

" ... In this matter, to state that the aim of Harikishan was only to issue a warning is absolutely inadequate. Just ponder over it; this incident has occurred after the Assembly Bomb Case, the attempt to blow up the Viceroy’s train, the Chittagong revolt and many such incidents. It is foolishness to say that the accused just wanted to hurt the Governor as a form of protest. For him, a more appropriate statement would be: 

"1. That, despotic use of power like the lathi charge in Bombay and Amritsar, the arrest of women, beatings and the unprovoked firing on people (here the reference is to the one-sided proceedings of the tribunal in the Lahore Conspiracy Case and the award of death sentences, which can link this incident to a continuous chain of actions of the entire revolutionary movement), motivated him to act in that manner.

"2. This is just the beginning; the accused has only given an indication of the resentment prevalent among people, which, if it explodes, will bring destruction. 

"3. This is standard government policy to take the country towards bloodshed. 

"4. People can become impatient anytime and take to violent methods by renouncing non-violence. 

"5. The accused does not want the government to stop this policy as it would encourage people to rise against it. The government has already stopped following the rule of law in general. 

"6. And the aim of the revolutionary movement is to show the people that the British rule is here only through military power, and so this government should be overthrown through political action."

"He can express sorrow at the killing of the senior inspector, whom he had not wanted to kill. He can also congratulate the Governor for surviving the attack. He can also add that to liberate the oppressed people, loss of individuals cannot matter much. 

"He should say all these things. Does the lawyer think that by saying that he did not want to kill the Governor, he can be saved? This is sheer childishness. It has no advantage but the harm it causes is immense. If an incident is detached from a movement, it loses its significance. When a sacrifice has to be made, then it should be fully utilized for the best purpose. In future also, all such incidents should be linked to the revolutionary movement and other such efforts; the revolutionary movement should be linked to mass movements. The best way in such matters is to invite a panel of lawyers…"
................................................................................................
 

"47. Another letter regarding Harikishan; February 1931 (Originally in English.)


"I am very sorry to note that my last letter in this connection did not reach its destination at the proper time and therefore could be of no use, or failed to serve the purpose or which it was written. Hence, I write this letter to let you know my views on the question of defence in the political cases in general and the revolutionary cases in particular. Apart from certain points already discussed in that letter, it shall serve another purpose too, i.e., it shall be a documentary proof that I am not becoming wise after the event. 

"Anyhow, I wrote in that letter that the plea that the lawyer’s line of defence should not be adopted. But it has been done in spite of your, and mine, opposition. Nevertheless, we can now discuss the matter in a better light and can formulate definite ideas about the future policy regarding defence. 

"You know that I have never been in favour of defending all the political accused. But this does not imply that the beauty of the real struggle should be altogether spoiled (Please note that the term beauty is not used in the abstract sense, but it means the motive that actuated a particular action). When I say that all the radicals should always defend themselves, I say it with certain reservations. It can be cleared by just one explanation. A man does an act with a certain end in view. After his arrest the political significance of the action should not be diminished. The perpetrator should not become more important than the action itself. Let us further elucidate it with the help of the illustration. Mr. Hari Kishan came to shoot the Governor. I don’t want only to discuss the ethical side of the action. I want only to discuss the political side of the case. The man was arrested. Unfortunately, some police official had died in the action. Now comes the question of the defence; well, when fortunately the Governor had escaped there could be a very beautiful statement in his case, i.e., the statement of actual facts as was made in the lower court. And it would have served the legal purpose too. The wisdom and ability of the lawyer depended on his interpretation of the cause of the Sub-Inspector’s death. What did he gain by saying that he did not intend to kill the Governor and only wanted to warn him, and all that sort of thing? Can any sensible man imagine even for a moment the possibility of such a design? Had it any legal value? Absolutely none. Then, what was the use of spoiling the beauty of not only the particular action but also the general movement? Warning and futile protests cannot go on forever. The warning has once been given long ago. The revolutionary struggle had begun in right earnest so far as the strength of the revolutionary party allowed. Viceroy’s train action was neither a test nor a warning. Similarly, Mr. Hari Kishan’s action was part of the struggle itself, not a warning. After the failure of the action, the accused can take it in purely sportsman-like spirit. The purpose having been served he ought to have rejoiced in the lucky escape of the Governor. There is no use of killing any one individual. These actions have their political significance in as much as they serve to create a mentality and an atmosphere which shall be very necessary to the final struggle. That is all. Individual actions are to win the moral support of the people. We sometimes designate them as the “propaganda through deed”."

"Here I may point out one thing more, that the people responsible for this strangulation of the case, having realized their blunder and having become wise after the event in not daring to shoulder their responsibility, are trying to belittle the beauty of the marvellous character of our young comrade. I have heard them saying that Mr. Hari Kishan shirked to face it boldly. 

"This is a most shame-faced lie. He is the most courageous lad I have ever come across. People should have mercy upon us. Better ignored than demoralized and degraded but well looked after. 

"Lawyers should not be so unscrupulous as to exploit the lives and even deaths of young people who come to sacrifice themselves for so noble a cause as the emancipation of the suffering humanity. I am really …31 otherwise, why should a lawyer demand such an incredible fee as has been paid in the above case?

"In the sedition cases, I may tell you the limit to which we can allow the defence. Last year when one comrade was prosecuted for having delivered a socialistic speech and when he pleaded not guilty to that charge, we were simply astounded. In such cases we should demand the right of free speech. But where such things are attributed to one as he has not said and are contrary to the interests of the movement, deny. Thought in the present movement the Congress has suffered for having allowed its members to go to jail without defending themselves, in my opinion that was a mistake. 

"Anyhow, I think if you read this letter along with my previous one, you will come to know very clearly my ideas about the defence in political cases. In Mr. Hari Kishan’s case, in my opinion, his appeal should be filed in the High Court without fail and every effort should be made to save him. 

"I hope both these letters indicate everything I want to say on this subject."
................................................................................................


"This is Bhagat Singh’s last letter, written a day before his execution. Shiv Verma’s annotation: “On March 22, the Second Lahore Conspiracy Case convicts, who were locked up in Ward Number 14 (near condemned cells), sent a slip to Bhagat Singh asking if would like to live. This letter was in reply to that slip.” Bhagat Singh wrote this in Urdu."


"48. Last letter to comrades; 22 March 1931 (Originally in Urdu.)

"The last letter Bhagat Singh wrote was to his comrades on 22 March 1931, a day before his execution. Some of Bhagat Singh’s comrades thought that he could still be saved from the gallows by helping him escape from the jail. While appreciating his comrades’ concern, Bhagat Singh underlines the significance of his own execution for the country, which indicates his farsightedness and political maturity."

"March 22, 1931 

"Comrades, 

"The desire to live is natural. It is in me also. I do not want to conceal it. But it is conditional. I don’t want to live as a prisoner or under restrictions. My name has become a symbol of Indian revolution. The ideal and sacrifices of the revolutionary party have elevated me to a height beyond which I will never be able to rise if I live. 

"Today people do not know my weaknesses. If I escape gallows those weaknesses will come before them and the symbol of revolution will get tarnished or perhaps it may vanish altogether. On the other hand, if I mount the gallows boldly and with a smile, that will inspire Indian mothers and they will aspire that their children should also become Bhagat Singh. Thus the number of persons ready to sacrifice their lives for the freedom of our country will increase enormously. It will then become impossible for imperialism to face the tide of the revolution, and all their might and their satanic efforts will not be able to stop its onward march. 

"Yes, one thing pricks me even today. My heart nurtured some ambitions for doing something for humanity and for my country. I have not been able to fulfill even one thousandth part of those ambitions. If I live I might perhaps get a chance to fulfill them. If ever it came to my mind that I should not die, it came from this end only. 

"I am proud of myself these days and I am anxiously waiting for the final test. I wish the day may come nearer soon. 

"Your comrade 

"Bhagat Singh"
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
November 20, 2021 - November 20, 2021. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
Personal Letters from Jail 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


49. Letter to Jaidev Gupta; 24 February 1930 (Originally in English.) 

"Bhagat Singh wrote four letters, no. 49 to 52, to Jaidev Gupta, between 24 February 1930 and 24 July 1930. He was one of Bhagat Singh’s close friends, from whom he demanded not only books, but even sweets, shoes, cigarettes, etc., for himself, as well as for other comrades. One can see from these letters, Bhagat Singh’s concern for B.K. Dutt, as well as his humorous nature, which made him so dear to his comrades. Very Urgent No. 103, Condemned Cell Central Jail Lahore" 

"My Dear Jai Deo! 

"I hope you would have heard of our abandoning the fast after 16 days, and you can guess how greatly we feel the necessity of your help at this stage. We received a few oranges yesterday but no interview was held. Our case has been adjourned for a fortnight. Therefore kindly arrange to send a tin of ‘Craven Cigarettes – A’ and a tin of ghee immediately. And a few oranges along with a few rasgullas will also be welcome. Mr. Dutta is facing hard times without cigarettes. Now you can understand the urgent nature of our needs. 

"Thanking you in advance. 

"Yours Sincerely 

"Bhagat Singh 

"Address – To, Mr. Jai Deo Prasad Gupta, c/o the provincial Congress Committee 

"Bradlaugh Hall, Lahore
................................................................................................


50. Letter to Jaidev Gupta; 28 May 1930 (Originally in English.)


This letter was written to Jaidev Gupta on 26 May 1930 in English. The stamp of the Lahore post office dates it at 28 May 1930 on the post card. 


"937 D/ Lahore Central Jail 
"26/5/30 (jail no.) Lahore

"Dear Brother Jai deo, 

"Today again I am writing this letter to give you some trouble, which I hope you will not mind. Please see if you can arrange to send one fleet shoe for me. I think No. 9-10 will do. Chapli32 is too uncomfortable. Also please try to send it on Friday or Saturday through Kulbir when he will be coming for an interview. Really it is very sad that I have not so far been allowed any interview with you. Had this impasse in our trial not occurred I will have repeatedly reminded the authorities to sanction your interview. Anyhow by the time this question is settled I will again try to get the interview sanctioned. Well I hope you will send the shoe without fail and without delay. These days I have got only one book with me—a very dry one. Please see if you can send a couple of recent interesting novels. Please remember me to all friends.

"Yours sincerely,

"D/ 26/5/30 Bhagat Singh 

"Address--- Mr. Jai Deo Prasad Gupta c/o S. Kishan Singh 

"Bradlaugh Hall, Lahore
................................................................................................


This has been most difficult part so far to write, chiefly because the list of titles he asks for is daunting; one finally begins to have an inkling about just how much injustice was done this bright, brilliant thinker who did not merely stop to write, but put his thought into action, and that for others, for his nation, for people, with no thought of personal safety, much less glory, unlike the leaders celebrated by the governments of India post independence for most part, certainly until 2014, with rare exceptions that do not belong to the party that ruled most of the time, or allies thereof.

Most people are happy to sleepwalk through an education, at best preparing for examinations, happy if they do all right, very proud if they are ahead of others. Thus young mind was not only well versed with what was taught, which is startlingly clear from his jail dairy and quotations therein, but eager to read and absorb far more, as evident from this letter and the list of books he's asking for to be sent him.


52. Letter to Jaidev Gupta; 24 July 1930 (Originally in English.)

"Lahore Central Jail 
"24.7.30

"My Dear Jaidev,

"Please take following books in my name from Dwarkadas Library and send them through Kulvir on Sunday:

"Militarism (Kari Liebknecht)
"Why Men Fight (B. Russel)
"Soviets at Work 
"Collapse of the Second International 
"Left-Wing Communism 
"Mutual Aid (Prince Kropotkin)
"Fields, Factories and Workshops 
"Civil War in France (Marx)
"Land Revolution in Russia 
"Spy (Upton Sinclair)

"Please send one more book from Punjab Public Library: Historical Materialism (Bukharin). Also, please find out from the librarian if some books have been sent to Borstal Jail. They are facing a terrible famine of books. They had sent a list of books through Sukhdev’s brother Jaidev. They have not received any book till now. In case they have no list, then please ask Lala Firoz Chand to send some interesting books of his choice. The books must reach them before I go there on this Sunday. This work is a must. Please keep this in mind.

"Also send Punjab Peasants in Prosperity and Debt by Darling and 2 or 3 books of this type for Dr. Alam. Hope you will excuse me for this trouble. I promise I will not trouble you in future. Please remember me to all my friends and convey my respect to Lajjawati. I am sure if Dutt’s sister came she will not forget to see me.


"With regards

"Bhagat Singh"
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
November 13, 2021 - November 13, 2021.
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................


53. Letter to B.K. Dutt’s sister, Promila; 17 July 1930 (Originally in English.)


"बटुकेश्वर दत्त की बहन प्रोमिला को पत्र" 

"सेंट्रल जेल, लाहौर 

"17 जुलाई, 1930 

"प्यारी बहन, 

"कल बत्तू1 ने आपको चिट्‌ठी लिखी थी। आपको यह खबर देने के लिए कि जब तक आपको उसकी दूसरी चिट्‌ठी न मिले, आप यहाँ न आएँ। बत्तू को कल रात किसी अन्य जेल में भेज दिया गया है। अभी तक हम उसके पड़ाव के बारे में अनजान हैं। इसलिए मैं आपसे अर्ज करता हूँ कि आप बनारस से लाहौर के लिए तब तक न चलें जब तक उसकी चिट्‌ठी न मिले। उसका बिछोह मेरे लिए भी असहनीय है। आज भी मैं बड़ी परेशानी महसूस कर रहा हूँ। हर पल बोझिल बन गया है। सच में ऐसे दोस्त से बिछड़ना जो कि मेरे अपने भाइयों से ज्यादा प्यारा हो, बहुत दुखद है। खैर, हमें यह सबकुछ हौसला करके सहना चाहिए। मैं आपसे अर्ज करता हूँ कि आप धीरज रखें; कोई चिन्ता न करें। 

"समय बीतने से कोई अच्छा ही परिणाम निकलेगा। 

"आपका भाई, 

"भगत सिंह"
 ................................................................................................


54. Letter to B.K. Dutt; November 1930 (Originally in English.)


"Central Jail, 
"November, 1930 

"Dear Brother, 

"The judgment has been delivered. I am condemned to death. In these cells, besides myself, there are many others prisoners who are waiting to be hanged. The only prayer of these people is that somehow or other they may escape the noose. Perhaps I am the only man amongst them who is anxiously waiting for the day when I will be fortunate enough to embrace the gallows for my ideal. 

"I will climb the gallows gladly and show to the world as to how bravely the revolutionaries can sacrifice themselves for the cause. 

"I will condemned to death, but you are sentenced to transportation for life. You will live and, while living, you will have to show to the world that the revolutionaries not only die for their ideals but can face every calamity. Death should not be a means to escape the worldly difficulties. Those revolutionaries who have by chance escaped the gallows for the ideal but also bear the worst type o tortures in the dark dingy prison cells. 

"Yours 

"Bhagat Singh"
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
November 13, 2021 - November 13, 2021.
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"Three letters, no. 55–57, to younger brother Kulbir Singh, have been found so far. Two were written in September 1930, on September 16 and 25, and the last one was in 3 March 1931, a parting letter. Kulbir Singh was more grown-up at that time."

"The day the family members had their last meeting with him, Bhagat Singh wrote a touching letter to his younger brother Kultar Singh. On 3 March 1931, at the meeting, Kultar Singh, who was very young at that time, was in tears. Bhagat Singh, too, was overcome with emotion while writing the letter and asked him to be strong and put his heart in his studies."

Since originally these letters were not in English, we give them here in original language, in Devanaagarie script, sourced from another work on Bhagat Singh. 
................................................................................................
 

"55. Letter to younger brother Kulbir; 16 September 1930 (Originally in Urdu.)"


"सेंट्रल जेल, लाहौर 

"16 सितम्बर, 1930 


"प्यारे भाई कुलबीर, 

"सत श्री अकाल! 

"तुम्हें मालूम ही होगा कि उच्च अधिकारियों के आदेशानुसार मुझसे मुलाकातों पर पाबन्दी लगा दी गई है। इन स्थितियों में फिलहाल मुलाकात न हो सकेगी और मेरा विचार है कि जल्द ही फैसला सुना दिया जाएगा। इसके कुछ दिनों बाद किसी दूसरी जेल में भेज दिया जाएगा। इसलिए किसी दिन जेल में आकर मेरी किताबें और कागजात आदि चीज़ें ले जाना। मैं बर्तन, कपड़े, किताबें और अन्य कागजात जेल के डिप्टी सुपरिंटेंडेंट के दफ्तर में भेज दूँगा। आकर ले जाना। पता नहीं क्यों, मेरे मन में बार-बार यह विचार आ रहा है कि इसी हफ्ते के किसी दिन या अधिक-से-अधिक इसी माह में फैसला और चालान हो जाएगा। इन स्थितियों में अब तो किसी अन्य जेल में मुलाकात होगी। यहाँ तो उम्मीद नहीं। 

"वकील को भेज सको तो भेजना। मैं प्रिवी कौंसिल के सिलसिले में एक जरूरी मशविरा करना चाहता हूँ। माँजी को दिलासा देना, घबराएँ नहीं। 

"तुम्हारा भाई, 

"भगत सिंह"
................................................................................................
 

"56. Letter to younger brother Kulbir; 25 September 1930 (Originally in Urdu.)"


"सेंट्रल जेल, लाहौर 

"25 सितम्बर, 1930 

"प्रिय भाई कुलबीर सिंह जी, 

"सत श्री अकाल! 

"मुझे यह जानकर कि एक दिन तुम माँजी को साथ लेकर आए और मुलाकात का आदेश न मिलने से निराश होकर वापस लौट गए, बहुत दुख हुआ। तुम्हें तो पता चल चुका था कि जेल में मुलाकात की इजाजत नहीं देते? फिर माँजी को साथ क्यों लाए? मैं जानता हूँ कि इस समय वे बहुत घबराई हुई हैं, लेकिन इस घबराहट और परेशानी का क्या फायदा, नुकसान जरूर है, क्योंकि जब से मुझे पता चला कि वे बहुत रो रही हैं, मैं स्वयं भी बेचैन हो रहा हूँ। घबराने की कोई बात नहीं, फिर इससे कुछ मिलता भी नहीं। सभी साहस से हालात का मुकाबला करें। आखिरकार दुनिया में दूसरे लोग भी तो हजारों मुसीबतों में फँसे हुए हैं और फिर अगर लगातार एक बरस तक मुलाकातें करके भी तबीयत नहीं भरी तो और दो-चार मुलाकातों से भी तसल्ली न होगी। मेरा ख़याल है कि फैसले और चालान के बाद मुलाकातों से पाबन्दी हट जाएगी, लेकिन माना कि इसके बावजूद मुलाकात की इजाजत न मिले तो…इसलिए घबराने से क्या फायदा? 

"तुम्हारा भाई, 

"भगत सिंह"
................................................................................................
 

"57. Letter to younger brother Kulbir; 3 March 1931 (Originally in Urdu.)


"सेंट्रल जेल, लाहौर 

"3 मार्च, 1931 

"प्रिय कुलबीर सिंह, 

"तुमने मेरे लिए बहुत कुछ किया। मुलाकात के समय तुमने अपने खत के जवाब में कुछ लिख देने के लिए कहा था। कुछ शब्द लिख दूँ, बस। देख, मैंने किसी के लिए कुछ न किया। तुम्हारे लिए भी कुछ न कर सका। आज तुम सबको विपदाओं में छोड़कर जा रहा हूँ। तुम्हारी ज़िन्दगी का क्या होगा? गुजर किस तरह करोगे? यही सब सोचकर काँप जाता हूँ। लेकिन भाई हौसला रखना। विपदाओं में भी कभी न घबराना। इसके सिवाय और क्या कह सकता हूँ। अमेरिका जा सकते तो बहुत अच्छा होता। लेकिन अब तो यह नामुमकिन जान पड़ता है। धीरे-धीरे हिम्मत से पढ़ लो। अगर कोई काम सीख सको तो बेहतर होगा। लेकिन सबकुछ पिता जी की सलाह से करना। जहाँ तक सम्भव हो प्यार-मुहब्बत से रहना। इसके सिवाय और क्या कहूँ? जानता हूँ कि आज तुम्हारे दिल में ग़म का समुद्र ठाठें मार रहा है। तुम्हारे बारे में सोचकर मेरी आँखों में आँसू आ रहे हैं; लेकिन क्या किया जा सकता है? हौसला रख मेरे अजीज! मेरे प्यारे भाई, जिन्दगी बड़ी सख्त है और दुनिया बड़ी बेरहम। लोग भी बहुत बेरहम हैं। सिर्फ हिम्मत और प्यार से ही गुजारा हो सकेगा। कुलतार की पढ़ाई की चिन्ता भी तुम्हीं करना। बहुत शर्म आती है और अफसोस के सिवाय मैं कर भी क्या सकता हूँ। साथवाला खत हिन्दी में लिखा है। खत बी.के. की बहन को दे देना। अच्छा नमस्कार, अजीज भाई अलविदा…रुखसत। 

"तुम्हारा शुभाकांक्षी, 

"भगत सिंह" 
................................................................................................


"58. Letter to younger brother Kultar; 3 March 1931 (Originally in Urdu.)"
 

"सेंट्रल जेल, लाहौर 

"3 मार्च, 1931 

"प्यारे कुलतार, 

"आज तुम्हारी आँखों में आँसू देखकर बहुत दुख पहुँचा। आज तुम्हारी बातों में बहुत दर्द था। तुम्हारे आँसू मुझसे सहन नहीं होते। 

"बरखुरदार, हिम्मत से विद्या प्राप्त करना और स्वास्थ्य का ध्यान रखना। हौसला रखना, और क्या कहूँ— 

"उसे यह फिक्र है हरदम नया तर्ज़े-जफ़ा क्या है, 
"हमें यह शौक़ है देखें सितम की इन्तहा क्या है। 
"दहर से क्यों ख़फ़ा रहें, चर्ख़ का क्यों गिला करें, 
"सारा जहाँ अदू सही, आओ मुक़ाबला करें। 
"कोई दम का मेहमाँ हूँ ऐ अहले-महफ़िल, 
"चराग़े-सहर हूँ बुझा चाहता हूँ। 
"हवा में रहेगी मेरे ख़याल की बिजली, 
"ये मुश्ते-ख़ाक है फानी, रहे रहे न रहे। 

"अच्छा रुख़सत। खुश रहो अहले-वतन; हम तो सफ़र करते हैं। हिम्मत से रहना। नमस्ते। 

"तुम्हारा भाई, 

"भगत सिंह" 
................................................................................................


Here's a surprise. 

"From the proceedings of the trial of the Lahore Conspiracy Case, it seems that some of the letters may still be in the police files of the case, which are still in the custody of the Government of Pakistan. From the letters recovered at Bhagat Singh’s father Kishan Singh’s house in Lahore, there are references to a letter from Rio De Janeiro (Brazil) in 1928 signed ‘AS’, taken away by the police, which indicates that Bhagat Singh was in touch with his uncle in exile at that time. Ghadarite revolutionary and late President of Desh Bhagat Yadgar Committee, Jalandhar, Baba Bhagat Singh Bilga, who spent some time with Ajit Singh in Brazil during his exile period, where he himself was Ghadar Party activist said that Bhagat Singh wrote three letters to Ajit Singh, his uncle in exile."

Surprise, because elsewhere, in his introduction, in another English language work on Bhagat Singh, Chaman Lal expresses regret about how, though his work in Hindi on the subject has far more material, the slavish attitude of people nevertheless gives more importance to everything in English and ignore works in other languages, however superior they are. 

(Perhaps he should rethink his own, as well as that of his fellow leftists', attitude in this context, where they are vitriolic against India and her majority, her treasure of knowledge of antiquity, and the fact that her culture is a tradition living and flourishing since antiquity; the said attitude being no better than say, favouring destruction of ancient trees with several,millennia of life behind them, in favour of brand new fashionable varieties potted plants from locations foreign enough to be preferred by those born in atmosphere of slave mindset.) 

But then, in this work he gives far more material than in his own work in Hindi on the subject! 

Surely, in this era, he couldn't have found it too much trouble to issue, simultaneously, an improved edition of the Hindi work, if only on kindle version? 

Or does it pay better to not do so?  
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
November 21, 2021 - November 21, 2021.
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
Telegrams from Jail 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"59. Telegram to Home Member, Government of India; 20 January 1930 (Originally in English.) 

"Bhagat Singh and some of his comrades had ended their 110 days of hunger strike on 4 October 1929 after concrete assurances from the Government and Congress leaders. However, the British Government officials, not only dishonoured the assurances, but also resorted to oppressing the revolutionaries inside jail, and even in court. Bhagat Singh, and many more, were badly beaten up between 21–24 October in court and in jail; the details of which are available in Srirajyam Sinha’s book, A Revolutionary’s Quest for Sacrifice (Reference 9). A telegram in this regard to the Government of India was followed by the 28 January letter, mentioned above. 

"20 January 1930 

"To 

"Home Member, 

"Govt. Of India 

"From Bhagat Singh and other accused 

"On the assurance of Committee that the issue of treatment with political prisoner is being solved to our satisfaction shortly, we had suspended our hunger strike. Copies of resolutions of All India Congress Committee regarding hunger strike, have been withheld by jail authorities. Congress delegation has been refused permission to meet the accused. Conspiracy accused were badly attacked on 23-24 October at the orders of police officers."
................................................................................................


"60. Telegram to the Third International on Lenin Day; 24 January, 1930 (Originally in English.)"

"[On January 21, 1930, the accused in the Lahore Conspiracy Case appeared in the court wearing red scarves. As soon as the magistrate took his chair they raised slogans “Long Live Socialist Revolution”, “Long Live Communist International”, “Long Live People” “Lenin’s Name Will Never Die”, and “Down with Imperialism”. Bhagat Singh then read the text of this telegram in the court and asked the magistrate to send it to the Third International.]"

"On Lenin day we send hearty greetings to all who are doing something for carrying forward the ideas of the great Lenin. We wish success to the great experiment Russia is carrying out. We join our voice to that of the international working class movement. The proletariat will win. Capitalism will be defeated. Death to Imperialism."
................................................................................................


"61. Telegram to the prisoners indicted in the Kakori Case; 1930 (Originally in English.)"

"In 1930 itself, Bhagat Singh and his comrades sent a telegram to the prisoners arrested in connection with the Kakori Case, who were on a hunger strike in the Bareilly jail, appealing to them to suspend their hunger strike."


"The Special Magistrate 
"Lahore 
"Sir, 

"Kindly transmit the following telegram immediately to Kakori prisoners, who are on hunger strike in Bareilly jail and are said to be in precarious condition, and oblige. 

"Yours 

"Bhagat Singh & Dutta"


"Telegram 

"Gupta-Bakshi-Sinha and Mukandi Lal 

"Central Jail, Bareilly 

"Greatly alarmed and pained to learn of your precarious condition. We apprehend our last telegram has not reached you. We earnestly request you to terminate your struggle in view latest govt. Communiqué re: classification prisoners. As afar enforcement new rules let us all wait together. 

"Bhagat Singh–Dutta. 

"(Typed from the original handwritten telegram in Bhagat Singh’s handwriting.)"
...............................................................................................


"62. Telegram to Berlin Indian Independence Committee; 5 April 1930 (Originally in English.) 

"On 5 April 1930, Bhagat Singh and his comrades sent a telegram to the Hindustani Committee, Berlin, expressing their grief at the passing of the great revolutionary, Shyamji Krishan Verma. This telegram was published in the 8 April 1930 issue of the Tribune. Shyamji Krishan Verma, born in 1857 at Mandvi in Gujarat, spent most of his life abroad, founded India House and the journal Indian Sociologist from London in 1905. He moved to Paris in 1907 to avoid prosecution, and died on 30 March 1930 in Geneva, Switzerland. 

"Please convey our heartfelt condolences to your comrades on the passing away of Shyamji Krishan Verma, one of the flag bearers of Socialist revolutionary movements in India. 

"His life is a national treasure in the long struggle of Indian liberation which will always inspire the activists of freedom struggle. 

"5 April 1930 

"Lahore Conspiracy Case accused 

"(Published in The Tribune, Lahore, on 8 April 1930)"
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
November 21, 2021 - November 21, 2021.
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
Section – 2 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
Posters/Notices/Leaflets 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"[A handwritten leaflet explaining the reasons for Saunders’ murder, written on December 18, 1928 on Mozang House den and pasted at several places on the walls of Lahore in the night between the 18th and 19th. A copy in Bhagat Singh’s handwriting was produced as an exhibit in the Lahore Conspiracy Case.] 

"Hindustan Socialist Republican Army Notice 

"J.P. Sunders is dead; Lala Lajpat Rai is avenged Really it is horrible to imagine that so lowly and violent hand violent hand of an ordinary Police Official, J.P. Saunders could ever dare to touch in such an insulting way the body of one so old, so revered and so loved by 300 millions of people of Hindustan and thus cause his death. The youth and manhood of India was challenged by blows hurled down on the head of the India’s nationhood."

"Beware, Ye Tyrants; Beware Do not injure the felling of a downtrodden and oppressed country. Think twice before perpetrating such diabolical deed"

It would've been good if these were given in photographs, instead of only texts. 
................................................................................................


"1. (63). Poster on the Saunders Killing; 18 December 1928 (Originally in English.)"

"Two notices-cum-posters, no. 1 and 2, were pasted on the walls of Lahore after Saunders’ murder on 17 December 1928. The first one was pasted on 18 December and the second on 23 December, which proclaimed that ‘Lala Lajpat Rai’s murder at the hands of petty British police officials has been avenged’ and thus ‘national honour has been protected and will be protected in future too!’"

"POSTER – AFTER SAUNDERS’ MURDER 

"‘Notice’ 

"By Hindustan Socialist Republic Army

"‘Bureaucracy Beware

"With the death of J.P. Saunders the assassination of Lala Lajpat Rai has been avenged. 

"It is a matter of great regret that a respected leader of 30 crores of people was attacked by an ordinary police officer like J.P. Saunders and met with his death at his mean hands. This national insult was a challenge to young men. Today the world has seen that the people of India are not lifeless; their blood has not become cold. They can lay down their lives for the country’s honour. The proof of this has been given by the youth who are ridiculed and insulted by the leaders of their own country. 

"‘Tyrant Government Beware’ 

"Do not hurt the feelings of the oppressed and suffering people of this country. Stop your devilish ways. Despite all your laws preventing us from keeping arms and despite all your watchfulness, people of this country would continue to get pistols and revolvers. Even if these arms are not adequate in numbers for an armed revolution, they would be sufficient for avenging the insult to the country’s honour. Even if our own people condemn us and ridicule us and if foreign government subjects us to any amount of repression, we shall be ever ready to teach a lesson to foreign tyrants who insult our national honour. Despite all opposition and repression, we shall carry forward the call for revolution and even if we go to the scaffold for being hanged, we shall continue to shout: “Long Live Revolution!” 

"“We are sorry to have killed a man. But this man was a part of cruel, despicable and unjust system and killing him was a necessity. This man has been killed as an employee of the British Government. This Government is the most oppressive government in the world. “We are sorry for shedding human blood but it becomes necessary to bathe the altar of Revolution with blood. Our aim is to bring about a revolution which would end all exploitation of man by man. 

"“Long Live Revolution!” 

"Sd/- BALRAJ 

"18 December 1928. Commander-in-Chief, HSRA"
................................................................................................


"2. (64). Another Poster on the Saunders Killing; 23 December 1928 (Originally in English.)


"The Hindustan Socialist Republican Army Notice 

"No more secrets No more Special Guess 

"About 

"The incident of 17 December 

"JP Saunders is dead! 

"Lala Lajpat Rai is avenged!! 

"Under the rules and regulations of the H.S.R.A. (Rule 10th B.R.C) it is hereby notified that it was retaliatory action of none but a direct political nature. The most dastardly attack made on the great old man of India Lala Lajpat Rai that caused his death was greatest insult hurled down on the head of nationhood. And hereby is it avenged! 

"Further on everybody is hereby requested to abstain from offering any sort of assistance to our enemy the police in finding out our clues. Anybody acting contrary will be severely dealt with. 

"Long Live Revolution 

"Balraj 

"Commander-in-chief 

"Dated 23 December 1928"
................................................................................................


"Text of the typed leaflet thrown in the Central Assembly by Bhagat Singh and B.K. Dutta after they exploded the bombs. Shiv Verma, Bhagat Singh’s comrade and editor of Selected Writings of Shaheed Bhagat Singh, recalls that this was written by Bhagat Singh in their Sitaram Bazar den. He also typed out about 30 to 40 copies of it on the party letterhead. Jaidev Kapoor helped make arrangements for the typing. A full-size block of the leaflet was publishes in The Hindustan Times in its special evening edition the same day, April 8, 1929."
................................................................................................


"3. (65). Leaflet Thrown in the Central Assembly, Delhi; 8 April 1929 (Originally in English.)"

"‘To Make the Deaf Hear’ became a catchphrase after Bhagat Singh and B.K. Dutt threw harmless bombs in the Delhi Central Assembly, now the Indian Parliament, on 8 April 1929, quoting Auguste Vaillant, a French anarchist martyr who performed a similar act in the French Parliament in 1893. This leaflet, which was thrown in the Assembly with the bombs and the shouting of slogans ‘Inqilab Zindabad’40 and ‘Samrajyavvad ka Nash Ho’,41 became a turning point in the Indian freedom struggle."

For some reason, the last part of a sentence in the last but one paragraph, "... while the revolution marched ahead triumphantly.", seems to be missing in the version given in this work; we give it here as found in another work. 


"Hindustan Socialist Republican Association Notice

"“IT TAKES A LOUD VOICE TO MAKE A DEAF HEAR.” 

"With these immortal words uttered on a similar occasion by Valliant, a French anarchist martyr, do we strongly justify this action of ours. 

"Without repeating the humiliating history of the past ten years of the working of the reforms and without mentioning the insults hurled down on the head of the Indian nation through this House, the so-called Indian Parliament, we see that this time again, while the people, expecting some more crumbs of reforms from the Simon Commission, are ever quarelling over the distribution of the expected bones, the Govt. is thrusting upon us new repressive measures like those of the Public Safety and Trades Disputes Bills, while reserving the Press Sedition Bill for the next Session. The indiscriminate arrests of labour leaders working in the open field clearly indicate whither the wind blows. 

"In these extremely provocative circumstances the Hindustan Socialist Republican Association, in all seriousness, realizing the full responsibility, had decided and ordered its army to do this particular action so that a stop be put to this humiliating farce and to let the alien bureaucratic exploiters do what they wish but to make them come before the public eye in their naked form. 

"Let the representatives of the people return to their constituencies and prepare the masses for the coming revolution. And let the Govt. know that, while protesting against the Public Safety and the Trades Disputes Bills and the callous murder of Lala Lajpat Rai on behalf of the helpless Indian masses, we want to emphasise the lesson often repeated by the history that it is easy to kill the individuals, but you cannot kill the ideas. Great empires crumbled but the ideas survived. Bourbons and Czars fell while the revolution marched ahead triumphantly. 

"We are sorry to admit that we who attach so great a sanctity to human life, we who dream of a glorious future when man will be enjoying perfect peace and full liberty, have been forced to shed human blood. But the sacrifice of the individuals at the altar of the great revolution that will bring freedom to all rendering the exploitation of man by man impossible, is inevitable. 

"Long Live Revolution!"

"Sd/- BALRAJ Commander-in Chief"
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
November 21, 2021 - November 21, 2021.
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
Section – 3 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
Court Statements 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"Two statements made by Bhagat Singh and B.K. Dutt in the Delhi Assembly Bomb Case have now become classical political documents; particularly, the statement made on 6 June 1929 in the session court of Delhi, which on 12 June convicted both of them to transportation for life. After that, they were moved immediately to the Punjab jails on 15 June and, on the way, both of them decided to begin a hunger strike, demanding the status of political prisoners. During the trial, they were provided certain facilities, which were withdrawn after conviction. Bhagat Singh had worked on this statement, so as to make their revolutionary credentials clear to the Indian public and the world at large. He was even asked about the meaning of ‘revolution’, in reference to the statement, which they themselves wanted to give a more clear explanation for. This session court statement can be compared to Fidel Castro’s court statement made in 1953, after the attack on Moncada Garrison on 26 July 1953. That statement is now known as ‘History will absolve me’ worldwide. In a similar way, Bhagat Singh and Dutt’s statement on 6 June 1929 is regarded as the most significant political statement from the Indian revolution and revolutionaries, who claim that they are not just fighting to replace ‘white rule’ with ‘native rule’, but are fighting against the exploitative system in general. A.G. Noorani has also referred to this statement with Asaf Ali’s claim (Reference 10)."

"3 This document was primarily written by Bhagat Singh. On April 8, 1929, Bhagat Singh and Batukeshwar Dutt showered copies of the leaflet on the floor of Central Assembly Hall in New Delhi after tossing two bombs into the Assembly Hall corridors. 

"4 This phrase (translated from “Inquilab Zindabad!”)became one of the most enduring slogans of the Indian Independence Movement. Bhagat Singh and Batukeshwar Dutta repeated the slogan at their June 1929 trial on charges related to the bomb-throwing incident. 

"5 “Balraj” was the pen name for the Commander-in-chief of the Hindustan Socialist Republican Army, Chander Shekhar Azad."
................................................................................................


"1. (66). Statement in the Sessions Court, Delhi; 6 June 1929 (Originally in English.)


"In the court of the Sessions Judge, Delhi 

"Crown versus Bhagat Singh & B.K. Dutta 

"Charges S.S.307 I.P.C & 3 & 4 Explosive Substance Act 

"The written statement of accused Bhagat Singh & B.K. Dutta."

"(Read out in the court on 6 June 1929 by Mr Asaf Ali on behalf of Bhagat Singh and B.K. Dutt.)"


"We stand charged with certain serious offences, and at this stage it is but right that we must explain our conduct. In this connection, the following questions arise. 

"1. Were the bombs thrown into Chamber, and, if so, why? 

"2. Is the charge, as framed by the Lower Court, correct or otherwise? 

"To the first half of first question, our reply is in the affirmative, but since some of the so-called ‘eye witnesses’ have perjured themselves and since we are not denying our liability to that extent, let our statement about them be judged for what it is worth. By way of an illustration, we may point out that the evidence of Sergeant Terry regarding the seizure of the pistol from one of us is a deliberate falsehood, for neither of us had the pistol at the time we gave ourselves up. Other witnesses, too, who have deposed to having seen bombs being thrown by us, have not scrupled to tell lies. This fact had its own moral for those who aim at judicial purity and fair play. At the same time, we acknowledge the fairness of the Public Prosecutor and the judicial attitude of the Court so far."

" ... When we were told by some of the police officers, who visited us in jail that Lord Irwin in his address to the joint session of the two houses described the event as an attack directed against no individual but against an institution itself, we readily recognized that the true significance of the incident had been correctly appreciated." ... "

" ...We despise hypocrisy, Our practical protest was against the institution, which since its birth, has eminently helped to display not only its worthlessness but its far-reaching power for mischief. They more we have been convinced that it exists only to demonstrate to world Indian’s humiliation and helplessness, and it symbolizes the overriding domination of an irresponsible and autocratic rule. Time and again the national demand has been pressed by the people’s representatives only to find the waste paper basket as its final destination. 

"Attack on Institution 

"Solemn resolutions passed by the House have been contemptuously trampled underfoot on the floor of the so called Indian Parliament. Resolution regarding the repeal of the repressive and arbitrary measures have been treated with sublime contempt, and the government measures and proposals, rejected as unacceptable buy the elected members of the legislatures, have been restored by mere stroke of the pen. In short, we have utterly failed to find any justification for the existence of an institution which, despite all its pomp and splendour, organized with the hard earned money of the sweating millions of India, is only a hollow show and a mischievous make-believe. Alike, have we failed to comprehend the mentality of the public leaders who help the Government to squander public time and money on such a manifestly stage-managed exhibition of Indian’s helpless subjection. 

" ... Our sole purpose was “to make the deaf hear” and to give the heedless a timely warning. ... We have only marked the end of an era of Utopian non-violence, of whose futility the rising generation has been convinced beyond the shadow of doubt."

" ... The elimination of force at all costs in Utopian, and the mew movement which has arisen in the country, and of that dawn we have given a warning, is inspired by the ideal which guided Guru Gobind Singh and Shivaji, Kamal Pasha and Riza Khan, Washington and Garibaldi, Lafayette and Lenin." 

"Despite the evidence of the Government Expert, the bombs that were thrown in the Assembly Chamber resulted in slight damage to an empty bench and some slight abrasions in less than half a dozen cases, while Government scientists and experts have ascribed this result to a miracle, we see nothing but a precisely scientific process in all this incident. Firstly, the two bombs exploded in vacant spaces within the wooden barriers of the desks and benches, secondly, even those who were within 2 feet of the explosion, for instance, Mr. P. Rau, Mr. Shanker Rao and Sir George Schuster were either not hurt or only slightly scratched. Bombs of the capacity deposed to by the Government Expert (though his estimate, being imaginary is exaggerated), loaded with an effective charge of potassium chlorate and sensitive (explosive) picrate would have smashed the barriers and laid many low within some yards of the explosion. 

"Again, had they been loaded with some other high explosive, with a charge of destructive pellets or darts, they would have sufficed to wipe out a majority of the Members of the Legislative Assembly. Still again we could have flung them into the official box which was occupied by some notable persons. And finally we could have ambushed Sir John Simon whose luckless Commission was loathed by all responsible people and who was sitting in the President’s gallery at the time. All these things, however, were beyond our intention and bombs did no more than they were designed to do, and the miracle consisted in no more than the deliberate aim which landed them in safe places."

" ... We wanted to emphasize the historical lesson that lettres de cachets and Bastilles could not crush the revolutionary movement in France. Gallows and the Siberian mines could not extinguish the Russian Revolution. Bloody Sunday, and Black and Tans failed to strangle the movement of Irish freedom. Can ordinances and Safety Bills snuff out the flames of freedom in India?"

"(Bhagat Singh was asked in the lower court what he meant by word “Revolution”. In answer to that question, he said:) “Revolution” does not necessarily involve sanguinary strife nor is there any place in it for individual vendetta. It is not the cult of the bomb and the pistol. By “Revolution” we mean that the present order of things, which is based on manifest injustice, must change. Producers or labourers in spite of being the most necessary element of society, are robbed by their exploiters of the fruits of their labour and deprived of their elementary rights. The peasant who grows corn for all, starves with his family, the weaver who supplies the world market with textile fabrics, has not enough to cover his own and his children’s bodies, masons, smiths and carpenters who raise magnificent palaces, live like pariahs in the slums. The capitalists and exploiters, the parasites of society, squander millions on their whims. These terrible inequalities and forced disparity of chances are bound to lead to chaos. This state of affairs cannot last long, and it is obvious, that the present order of society in merry-making is on the brink of a volcano. 

"The whole edifice of this civilization, if not saved in time, shall crumble. A radical change, therefore, is necessary and it is the duty of those who realize it to reorganize society on the socialistic basis. Unless this thing is done and the exploitation of man by man and of nations by nations is brought to an end, sufferings and carnage with which humanity is threatened today cannot be prevented. All talk of ending war and ushering in an era of universal peace is undisguised hypocrisy."

"For these ideals, and for this faith, we shall welcome any suffering to which we may be condemned. At the altar of this revolution we have brought our youth as incense, for no sacrifice is too great for so magnificent a cause. We are content; we await the advent of Revolution. 

"“Long Live Revolution.” 

"(National Archives Records)"
................................................................................................


Statement Before the Session Court


"Large portions of the Statement were expunged from the record on June 9, 1929, because they were deemed “irrelevant”. These portions have been enclosed within square brackets here. The text of the Statement published here is the same as the original statement signed by Bhagat Singh and Batu Keshwar Dutta preserved in the National Archives of India, New Delhi (accession no. 246, Crown vs. Bhagat Singh and B.K. Dutta). Many of the previously published versions of the Statement differ from this text. Why these variations have come into being is unclear."
................................................................................................


"3 This document was primarily written by Bhagat Singh. On April 8, 1929, Bhagat Singh and Batukeshwar Dutt showered copies of the leaflet on the floor of Central Assembly Hall in New Delhi after tossing two bombs into the Assembly Hall corridors.

"4 This phrase (translated from “Inquilab Zindabad!”)became one of the most enduring slogans of the Indian Independence Movement. Bhagat Singh and Batukeshwar Dutta repeated the slogan at their June 1929 trial on charges related to the bomb-throwing incident.

"5 “Balraj” was the pen name for the Commander-in-chief of the Hindustan Socialist Republican Army, Chander Shekhar Azad."
................................................................................................


"When we were told by some of the police officers, who visited us in jail that Lord Irwin in his address to the joint session of the two houses described the event as an attack directed against no individual but against an institution itself, we readily recognized that the true significance of the incident had been correctly appreciated. ... We are neither perpetrators of dastardly outrages and therefore a disgrace to the country [as the pseudo-socialist Diwan Chaman Lal is reported to have described us;] nor are we ‘lunatics’ [as The Tribune of Lahore and some others would have it believed]. ... We despise hypocrisy, [Our practical protest was against the institution, which since its birth, has eminently helped to display not only its worthlessness but its far-reaching power for mischief. The more we have pondered the more deeply we have been convinced that it exists only to demonstrate to world India’s humiliation and helplessness, and it symbolizes the overriding domination of an irresponsible and autocratic rule. Time and again the national demand has been pressed by the people’s representatives only to find the waste paper basket as its final destination. Solemn resolutions passed by the House have been contemptuously trampled underfoot on the floor of the so called Indian Parliament. Resolution regarding the repeal of the repressive and arbitrary measures have been treated with sublime contempt, and the government measures and proposals, rejected as unacceptable buy the elected members of the legislatures, have been restored by mere stroke of the pen. In short, we have utterly failed to find any justification for the existence of an institution which, despite all its pomp and splendour, organized with the hard earned money of the sweating millions of India, is only a hollow show and a mischievous make-believe. And like have we failed to comprehend the mentality of the public leaders who help the Government to squander public time and money on such a manifestly stage-managed exhibition of Indian’s helpless subjection.] We have been ruminating upon all this, as also upon the wholesale arrest of the leaders of the labour movement, when the introduction of the Trade Disputes’ bill brought us into the Assembly to watch its progress [and the course of the debate only served to confirm our conviction that the labouring millions of India had nothing to expect from an institution that stood as a menacing monument to the strangling power of Exploiters and the serfdom of the helpless labourers. Finally the insult of what we consider an inhuman and barbarous measure was hurled on the devoted heads of the representative of the entire country and the starving and struggling millions were deprived of their primary right and the sole means of improving their economic welfare. None who has left like us for the dumb-driven drudges of labourers could possibly witness this spectacle with equanimity. None whose heart bleeds for those who have given their life-blood in silence to the building up of the economic structure of the Exploiters, of whom the Government happens to be the biggest in this country could repress the cry of soul-agonizing anguish which so ruthless a blow wrung out of our hearts.] Consequently [bearing in mind the words of the late Mr. S.R. Das, once the Law Member of the Governor-General’s Executive Council, which appeared in the famous letter he had addressed to his son, to the effect that a bomb was necessary to awaken England from her dreams,] we dropped the bombs on the floor of the Assembly Chamber to register our protest on behalf of those who had no other means left to give expression to their heard-rending agony. Our sole purpose was “to make the deaf hear”, and to give the heedless a timely warning. [Others have as keenly felt as we have done and from under the seeming stillness of the sea of Indian humanity a veritable storm is about to break out.] We have only hoisted the “danger-signal” to warn those who are speeding along without heeding the grave danger ahead. [We have only marked the end of an era of Utopian non-violence, of whose futility the rising generation has been convinced beyond the shadow of doubt. Out of our sincerest goodwill to and love of humanity have we adopted this method of warning to prevent the untold suffering which we like millions of others clearly foresee."

"4. We have used the expression Utopian non-violence in the foregoing para, which requires some explanation.] Force when aggressively applied is “violence” and is therefore morally unjustifiable; but when it is used in the furtherance of a legitimate cause it has its moral justification. [The elimination of force at all costs in Utopian, and the mew movement which has arisen in the country, and of that dawn we have given a warning, is inspired by the ideal which guided Guru Gobind Singh and Shivaji, Kamal Pasha and Riza Khan, Washington and Garibaldi, Lafayette and Lenin. As both the alien Government and the Indian public leaders appeared to have shut their eyes and closed their ears against the existence and the voice of this movement,] we felt it our duty to sound the warning where it could not go unheard."

"5. We have so far dealt with the motive behind the incident in question, and now we must define the extent of our intention.

"It cannot be gainsaid that we bore no personal grudge or malice against any one of those who received slight injuries or against any other person in the Assembly. On the contrary we repeat that we hold human life sacred beyond words and would sooner lay down our own lives in the service of humanity than injure any one else. [Unlike the mercenary soldiers of Imperialist Armies who are disciplined to kill without compunction,] we respect and in so far as it lies in us attempt to save human life. And still we admit having deliberately thrown the bombs into the Assembly Chamber! Facts, however, speak for themselves and our intention should be judged from the result of our action without drawing upon hypothetical circumstances and presumptions. Despite the evidence of the Government Expert, the bombs that were thrown in the Assembly Chamber resulted in slight damage to an empty bench and some slight abrasions in less than half a dozen cases, while Government scientists and experts have ascribed this result to a miracle, we see nothing but a precisely scientific process in all this incident. Firstly, the two bombs exploded in vacant spaces within the wooden barriers of the desks and benches. Secondly, even those who were within 2 feet of the explosion, for instance, Mr. P. Rau, Mr. Shanker Rao and Sir George Schuster were either not hurt or only slightly scratched. Bombs of the capacity deposed to by the Government Expert (though his estimate, being imaginary is exaggerated), loaded with an effective charge of potassium chlorate and sensitive (explosive) picrate would have smashed the barriers and laid many low within some yards of the explosion. Again, had they been loaded with some other high explosive, with a charge of destructive pellets or darts, they would have sufficed to wipe out a majority of the Members of the Legislative Assembly. Still again we could have flung them into the official box which was occupied by some notable persons. And finally we could have ambushed Sir John Simon whose luckless Commission was loathed by all responsible people and who was sitting in the President’s gallery at the time. All these things, however, were beyond our intention and bombs did no more than they were designed to do, and the miracle consisted in no more than the deliberate aim which landed them in safe places. Similarly the pistol was fired in the air but by neither of us."

"6. We then deliberately offered ourselves to bear the penalty for what we had done, [and to let the Imperialist exploiters know that by crushing individuals they cannot kill ideas. By crushing two insignificant units the nation cannot be crushed. We wanted to emphasize the historical lesson that lettres de cachets and Bastilles could not crush the revolutionary movement in France. Gallows and the Siberian mines could not extinguish the Russian Revolution. Bloody Sunday, and Black and Tans failed to strangle the movement of Irish freedom. Can ordinances and Safety Bills snuff out the flames of freedom in India? Conspiracy cases trumped up or discovered and incarceration of all youngmen who cherish the vision of a great ideal cannot check the march of Revolution. But timely warning if not unheeded can help to prevent loss of life and general sufferings.] We took it upon ourselves to provide warning and our duty is done."

"[7. I, Bhagat Singh was asked in the lower court what we meant by word “Revolution”. In answer to that question, I would say that Revolution does not necessarily involve sanguinary strife nor is there any place in it for individual vendetta. It is not the cult of the bomb and the pistol. By Revolution we mean that the present order of things, which is based on manifest injustice, must change. Producers or labourers in spite of being the most necessary element of society, are robbed by their exploiters of the fruits of their labour and deprived of their elementary rights. The peasant who grows corn for all, starves with his family, the weaver who supplies the world market with textile fabrics, has not enough to cover his own and his children’s bodies, masons, smiths and carpenters who raise magnificent palaces, live like pariahs in the slums. The capitalists and exploiters, the parasites of society, squander millions on their whims. These terrible inequalities and forced disparity of chances are bound to lead to chaos. This state of affairs cannot last long, and it is obvious, that the present order of society in merry-making is on the brink of a volcano. and the innocent children of the Exploiters no less than millions of the exploited are walking on the edge of a dangerous precipice. The whole edifice of this civilization, if not saved in time, shall crumble. A radical change, therefore, is necessary and it is the duty of those who realize it to reorganize society on the socialistic basis. Unless this thing is done and the exploitation of man by man and of nations by nations is brought to an end, sufferings and carnage with which humanity is threatened today cannot be prevented. All talk of ending war and ushering in an era of universal peace is undisguised hypocrisy. By Revolution we mean the ultimate establishment of an order of society which may not be threatened by such a break-down, and in which the sovereignty of the proletariat should be recognized, and as the result of which a world-federation should redeem humanity from the bondage of capitalism and the misery of imperial wars."

"8. This is our ideal; and with this ideology for our inspiration we have given a fair and loud enough warning. If, however, it goes unheeded and the present system of Government continues to be an impediment in the way of the natural forces that are welling up, a grim struggle must ensue involving the overthrow of all obstacles, and the establishment of the Dictatorship of the Proletariat to pave the way for the consummation of the ideal of the Revolution.

"Revolution is the inalienable right of mankind. Freedom is the imprescriptable birth-right of all. The labourer is the real sustainer of Society. The Sovereignty of the people is the ultimate destiny of the workers.

"For these ideals, and for this faith, we shall welcome any suffering to which we may be condemned. To the altar of this revolution we have brought our youth as incense; for no sacrifice is too great for so magnificent a cause.

"We are content; we await the advent of the Revolution: “Long live the Revolution.”]

Bhagat Singh Batukeshwar Dutta"
................................................................................................


In another work on Bhagat Singh where this statement is included, there is this accompanying note. 

("The original English text could not be traced; Hindi and Urdu translation, however, are handy. We therefore re-translated it from Hindi.")
 

"2. (67). Statement in the Delhi High Court; January 1930 (Originally in English.)"


"This High Court statement was made in reference to the appeal against the conviction of transportation for life. Bhagat Singh, through this brilliant statement, demolished the basis of the Sessions Court judgement and emphasized the importance of their motives. He argued that the motive of action should be the main consideration while judging the offence of an accused.

"My Lords, 

"We are neither lawyers nor masters of English language, nor holders of degrees. Therefore, please do not expect any oratorial speech from us. We therefore pray that instead of going into the language mistakes of our statement Your Lordships will try to understand the real sense of it. 

"Leaving other points to our lawyers, I will confine myself to one point only. The point is very important in this case. The point is as to what were our intentions and to what extent we are guilty. This is a very complicated question and no one will be able to express before you that height to mental elevation which inspired us to think and act in a particular manner. We want that this should be kept in mind while assessing our intentions, our offence. According to the famous jurist Solomon, one should not be punished for his criminal offence if his aim is not against law. 

"We had submitted a written statement in the Sessions Court. That statement explains our aim and, as such, explains our intentions also. But the leaned judge dismissed it with one stroke of pen, saying that “generally the operation of law is not affected by how or why one committed the offence. In this country the aim of the offence is very rarely mentioned in legal commentaries.” 

"My Lords, our contention is that under the circumstances the learned judge ought to have judged us either by the result of our action or on the basis of the psychological part of our statement. But he did not take any of these factors into consideration.

"The point to be considered is that the two bombs we threw in the Assembly did not harm anybody physically or economically. As such the punishment awarded to us is not only very harsh but revengeful also. Moreover, the motive of the offence of an accused cannot be found out without knowing his psychology and no one can do justice to anybody without taking his motive into consideration. If we ignore the motive, the biggest general of the world will appear like ordinary murderers; revenue officers will look like thieves and cheats. Even judges will be accused of murder. This way the entire social system and the civilization will be reduced to murders, thefts and cheating. If we ignore the motive, the government will have no right to expect sacrifice from its people and its officials. Ignore the motive and every religious preacher will be dubbed as a preacher of falsehoods, and every prophet will be charged of misguiding crores of simple and ignorant people.

"If we set aside the motive, then Jessus Christ will appear to be a man responsible for creating disturbances, breaking peace and preaching revolt, and will be considered to be a “dangerous personality” in the language of the law. But we worship him. He commands great respect in our hearts and his image creates vibrations of spiritualism amongst us. Why, because the inspiration behind his actions was that of a high ideal. The rulers of that age could not recognize that high idealism. They only saw his outward actions. Nineteen centuries have passed since then. Have we not progressed during this period? Shall we repeat that mistake again? It that be so, then we shall have to admit that all the sacrifices of the mankind and all the efforts of the great martyrs were useless and it would appear as if we are still at the same place where we stood twenty centuries back."

"From the legal point of view also, the question of motive is of special importance. Take the example of General Dyer. He resorted to firing and killed hundreds of innocent and unarmed people. But the military court did not order him to be shot. It gave him lakhs of rupees as award. Take another example. Shri Kharag Bahadur Singh, a young Gurkha, Killed a Marwari in Calcutta. If the motive be set aside, then Kharag Bahadur Singh ought to have been hanged. But he was awarded a mild sentence of a few years only. He was even released much before the expiry of his sentence. Was there any loophole in the law that he escaped capital punishment? Or, was the charge of murder not proved against him? Like us, he also accepted the full responsibility of his action, but he escaped death. He is free today. ... He was awarded a mild punishment because his intention were good. He saved the society from a dirty leach who had sucked the life-blood of so many pretty young girls. ... "

"The facts regarding our case are very simple. We threw two bombs in the legislative Assembly on April 8, 1929. As a result of the explosion, a few persons received minor scratches. There was pandemonium in the chamber, hundreds of visitors and members of the Assembly ran out. Only my friend B.K. Dutt and myself remained seated in the visitors’ gallery and offered ourselves for arrest. We were tried for attempt to murder, and convicted for life. ... The Sessions Judge admitted that we could have very easily escaped, had we had any intention like that. We accepted our offence and gave a statement explaining our position. We are not afraid of punishment. But we do not want that we should be wrongly understood. The judge removed a few paragraphs from our statement. This we consider to be harmful for our real position."

"In our statement we explained in detail what we mean by “Long Live Revolution” and “Down with Imperialism”. That formed the crux of our ideas. That portion was removed from our statement. Generally a wrong meaning is attributed to the word revolution. That is not our understanding. Bombs and pistols do not make revolution. ... It was not proper to pronounce judgement without understanding our aims and objects and the process of achieving them. To associate wrong ideas with our names is out and out injustice. ... " 

" ... We are serious students of history. We believe that, had the ruling powers acted correctly at the proper time, there would have been no bloody revolutions in France and Russia. Several big power of the world tried to check the storm of ideas and were sunk in the atmosphere of bloodshed. ... "

" ... There is one more point which needs elucidation, and that is regarding the strength of the bombs. Had we had no idea of the strength of the bombs, there would have been no question of our throwing them in the presence of our respected national leader like Pandit Motilal Nehru, Shri Kelkar, Shri Jayaker and Shri Jinnah. How could we have risked the lives of our leaders? After all we are not mad and, had we been so, we would have certainly been sent to the lunatic asylum, instead of being put in jail. We had full knowledge about the strength of the bombs and that is why we acted with so much confidence. It was very easy to have thrown the bombs on the occupied benches, but it was difficult to have thrown them on unoccupied seats. Had we not of saner mind or had we been mentally unbalanced, the bombs would have fallen on occupied benches and not in empty places. Therefore I would say that we should be rewarded for the courage we showed in carefully selecting the empty places. Under these conditions, My Lords, we think we have not been understood, My Lords, we think we have not been understood properly. We have not come before you to get our sentences reduced. We have come here to clarify our position. We want that we should not be given any unjust treatment, nor should any unjust opinion be pronounced about us. The question of punishment is of secondary importance before us."
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
November 21, 2021 - November 21, 2021.
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
Section – 4 Essays, Articles and Sketches 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
Essays, Articles and Sketches in Various Journals 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


1. The Problem of Language and Script of Punjab; 1923 (Originally in Hindi.)


"It was the year 1923. A debate on language was raging in Punjab – the issue being discussed was what the script of Punjabi language should be? Bhagat Singh, who was just sixteen years old at that time, was formulating his views on this topic. He wrote the essay ‘Punjab ki Bhasha aur Lipi ki Samasya’ (The Problem of Language and Script of Punjab) at the invitation of the Punjab Hindi Sahitya Sammelan. The organizers judged it as the best essay and awarded him a sum of Rs 50. The secretary of the convention, Bhimsen Vidyalankar, preserved the essay and published it in the 28 February 1933 issue of Sandesh after Bhagat Singh’s supreme sacrifice."

Since original version of the article is in Hindi, we give it here in Hindi, with a few key points thereof, later, in English translation. 
................................................................................................


"पंजाब की भाषा तथा लिपि की समस्या 

"[1924 की बात है। पंजाब में भाषा-विवाद चल रहा था। पंजाबी भाषा की लिपि क्या हो, यह प्रश्न उठा हुआ था। उर्दू और हिन्दी के पक्षधर खूब बहस कर रहे थे। तरह-तरह के तर्क रखे जा रहे थे। भगत सिंह भी इस बहस पर अपने विचार बनाने लगे थे। पंजाब की भाषा और लिपि की समस्या पर यह लेख उन्होंने पंजाब हिन्दी साहित्य सम्मेलन की निबन्ध प्रतियोगिता में लिखा था और अव्वल मानकर सम्मेलन ने इस पर 50/- का इनाम भी दिया था। 

"यह लेख सम्मेलन के प्रधानमन्त्री श्री भीमसेन विद्यालंकार ने सुरक्षित रखा और भगत सिंह के बलिदान के बाद 28 फरवरी, 1933 के ‘हिन्दी सन्देश’ में प्रकाशित किया।—सं.]"

"“किसी समाज अथवा देश को पहचानने के लिए उस समाज अथवा देश के साहित्य से परिचित होने की परमावश्यकता होती है, क्योंकि समाज के प्राणों की चेतना उस समाज के साहित्य में भी प्रतिच्छवित हुआ करती है।” 
"उपरोक्त कथन की सत्यता का इतिहास साक्षी है। जिस देश के साहित्य का प्रवाह जिस ओर बहा, ठीक उसी ओर वह देश भी अग्रसर होता रहा। किसी भी जाति के उत्थान के लिए ऊँचे साहित्य की आवश्यकता हुआ करती है। ज्यों-ज्यों देश का साहित्य ऊँचा होता जाता है, त्यों-त्यों देश भी उन्नति करता जाता है। देशभक्त, चाहे वे निरे समाज-सुधारक हों अथवा राजनैतिक नेता, सबसे अधिक ध्यान देश के साहित्य की ओर दिया करते हैं। यदि वे सामाजिक समस्याओं तथा परिस्थितियों के अनुसार नवीन साहित्य की सृष्टि न करें तो उनके सब प्रयत्न निष्फल हो जाएँ और उनके कार्य स्थायी न हो पाएँ।

"शायद गैरीबाल्डी को इतनी जल्दी सेनाएँ न मिल पातीं, यदि मेजिनी ने 30 वर्ष देश में साहित्य तथा साहित्यिक जागृति पैदा करने में ही न लगा दिए होते। आयरलैंड के पुनरुत्थान के साथ गैलिक भाषा के पुनरुत्थान का प्रयत्न भी उसी वेग से किया गया। शासक लोग आयरिश लोगों को दबाए रखने के लिए उनकी भाषा का दमन करना इतना आवश्यक समझते थे कि गैलिक भाषा की एक-आध कविता रखने के कारण छोटे-छोटे बच्चों तक को दंडित किया जाता था। रूसो, वाल्टेयर के साहित्य के बिना फ्रांस की राज्यक्रान्ति घटित न हो पाती। यदि टॉल्स्टाय, कार्ल मार्क्स तथा मैक्सिम गोर्की इत्यादि ने नवीन साहित्य पैदा करने में वर्षों ब्यतीत न कर दिए होते, तो रूस की क्रान्ति न हो पाती, साम्यवाद का प्रचार तथा व्यवहार तो दूर रहा। 

"यही दशा हम सामाजिक तथा धार्मिक सुधारकों में देख पाते हैं। कबीर के साहित्य के कारण उनके भावों का स्थायी प्रभाव दीख पड़ता है। आज तक उनकी मधुर तथा सरस कविताओं को सुनकर लोग मुग्ध हो जाते हैं। 

"ठीक यही बात गुरु नानकदेव जी के विषय में भी कही जा सकती है। सिक्ख गुरुओं ने अपने मत के प्रचार के साथ जब नवीन सम्प्रदाय स्थापित करना शुरू किया, उस समय उन्होंने नवीन साहित्य की आवश्यकता भी अनुभव की और इसी विचार से गुरु अंगद देव जी ने गुरुमुखी लिपि बनाई। शताब्दियों तक निरन्तर युद्ध और मुसलमानों के आक्रमणों के कारण पंजाब में साहित्य की कमी हो गई थी। हिन्दी भाषा का भी लोप-सा हो गया था। इस समय किसी भारतीय लिपि को ही अपनाने के लिए उन्होंने काश्मीरी लिपि को अपना लिया। तत्पश्चात् गुरु अर्जुन देव जी तथा भाई गुरु दास जी के प्रयत्न से आदि ग्रन्थ का संकलन हुआ। अपनी लिपि तथा अपना साहित्य बनाकर अपने मत को स्थायी रूप देने में उन्होंने यह बहुत प्रभावशाली तथा उपयोगी कदम उठाया था। 

"उसके बाद ज्यों-ज्यों परिस्थिति बदलती गई, त्यों-त्यों साहित्य का प्रवाह भी बदलता गया। गुरुओं के निरन्तर बलिदानों तथा कष्ट-सहन से परिस्थिति बदलती गई। जहाँ हम प्रथम गुरु के उपदेश में भक्ति तथा आत्म-विस्मृति के भाव सुनते हैं और निम्नलिखित पद में कमाल आजिज़ी का भाव पाते हैं :

"नानक नन्हे हो रहे, जैसी नन्हीं दूब । 
"और घास जरि जात है, दूब खूब की खूब ।। 

"वहीं पर हम नवें गुरु श्री तेगबहादुरजी के उपदेश में पददलित लोगों की हमदर्दी तथा उनकी सहायता के भाव पाते हैं : 

"बाँहि जिन्हाँ दी पकड़िए, 
"सिर दीजिए बाँहि न छोड़िए । 
"गुरु तेगबहादुर बोलया, 
"धरती पै धर्म न छोड़िए ।। 

"उनके बलिदान के बाद हम एकाएक गुरु गोविन्द सिंह जी के उपदेश में क्षात्र धर्म का भाव पाते हैं। जब उन्होंने देखा कि अब केवल भक्ति-भाव से ही काम न चलेगा, तो उन्होंने चंडी की पूजा भी प्रारम्भ की और भक्ति तथा क्षात्र धर्म का समावेश कर सिक्ख समुदाय को भक्तों तथा योद्धाओं का समूह बना दिया। उनकी कविता (साहित्य) में हम नवीन भाव देखते हैं। 

"वे लिखते हैं :

"जे तोहि प्रेम खेलण का चाव, 
"सिर धर तली गली मोरी आव । 
"जे इत मारग पैर धरीजै, 
"सिर दीजै कांण न कीजै ।। 

"और फिर— 

"सूरा सो पहिचानिए, जो लड़ै दीन के हेत । 
"पुर्जा-पुर्जा कट मरै, कभूँ न छाँड़ै खेत ।। 

"और फिर एकाएक खड्ग की पूजा प्रारम्भ हो जाती है : 

"खग खंड विहंड, खल दल खंड अति रन मंड प्रखंड । "भुज दंड अखंड, तेज प्रचंड जोति अभंड भानुप्रभं ।।

"उन्हीं भावों को लेकर बाबा बन्दा आदि मुसलमानों के विरुद्ध निरन्तर युद्ध करते रहे, परन्तु उसके बाद हम देखते हैं कि जब सिक्ख सम्प्रदाय केवल अराजको का एक समूह रह जाता है और जब वे गैर-कानूनी (Out-law) घोषित कर दिए जाते हैं, तब उन्हें निरन्तर जंगलों में ही रहना पड़ता है। अब इस समय नवीन साहित्य की सृष्टि नहीं हो सकी। उनमें नवीन भाव नहीं भरे जा सके। उनमें क्षात्र-वृत्ति थी, वीरत्व तथा बलिदान का भाव था और मुसलमान शासकों के विरुद्ध युद्ध करते रहने का भाव था, परन्तु उसके बाद क्या करना होगा, यह वे भली-भाँति नहीं समझे। तभी तो उन वीर योद्धाओं के समूह (मिसलें) आपस में भिड़ गए। यहीं पर सामयिक भावों की त्रुटि बुरी तरह अखरती है। यदि बाद में रणजीत सिंह जैसा वीर योद्धा और चालाक शासक न निकल आता, तो सिक्खों को एकत्रित करने के लिए कोई उच्च आदर्श अथवा भाव शेष न रह गया था। 

"इन सबके साथ एक बात और भी खास ध्यान देने योग्य है। संस्कृत का सारा साहित्य हिन्दू समाज को पुनर्जीवित न कर सका, इसीलिए सामयिक भाषा में नवीन साहित्य की सृष्टि की गई। उस सामयिक भाव के साहित्य ने अपना जो प्रभाव दिखाया वही हम आज तक अनुभव करते हैं। एक अच्छे समझदार व्यक्ति के लिए क्लिष्ट संस्कृत के मन्त्र तथा पुरानी अरबी की आयतें इतनी प्रभावकारी नहीं हो सकतीं जितनी कि उसकी अपनी साधारण भाषा की साधारण बातें।

"ऊपर पंजाबी भाषा तथा साहित्य के विकास का संक्षिप्त इतिहास लिखा गया है। अब हम वर्तमान अवस्था पर आते हैं। लगभग एक ही समय पर बंगाल में स्वामी विवेकानन्द तथा पंजाब में स्वामी रामतीर्थ पैदा हुए। दोनों एक ही ढर्रे के महापुरुष थे। दोनों विदेशों में भारतीय तत्त्वज्ञान की धाक जमाकर स्वयं भी जगत्-प्रसिद्ध हो गए, परन्तु स्वामी विवेकानन्द का मिशन बंगाल में एक स्थायी संस्था बन गया, पर पंजाब में स्वामी रामतीर्थ का स्मारक तक नहीं दीख पड़ता। उन दोनों के विचारों में भारी अन्तर रहने पर भी तह में हम एक गहरी समता देखते हैं। जहाँ स्वामी विवेकानन्द कर्मयोग का प्रचार कर रहे थे, वहाँ स्वामी रामतीर्थ भी मस्तानावार गाया करते थे : 

"हम रूखे टुकड़े खाएँगे, भारत पर वारे जाएँगे। 
"हम सूखे चने चबाएँगे, भारत की बात बनाएँगे। 
"हम नंगे उमर बिताएँगे, भारत पर जान मिटाएँगे। 

"वे कई बार अमेरिका में अस्त होते सूर्य को देखकर आँसू बहाते हुए कहा करते थे—

"“तुम अब मेरे प्यारे भारत में उदय होने जा रहे हो। मेरे इन आँसुओं को भारत के सलिल सुन्दर खेतों में ओस की बूँदों के रूप में रख देना।” 

"इतना महान देश तथा ईश्वर-भक्त हमारे प्रान्त में पैदा हुआ हो, परन्तु उसका स्मारक तक न दीख पड़े, इसका कारण साहित्यिक फिसड्‌डीपन के अतिरिक्त क्या हो सकता है? 

"यह बात हम पद-पद पर अनुभव करते हैं। बंगाल के महापुरुष श्री देवेन्द्र ठाकुर तथा श्री केशवचन्द्र सेन की टक्कर के पंजाब में भी कई महापुरुष हुए हैं, परन्तु उनकी वह कद्र नहीं और मरने के बाद वे जल्द ही भुला दिए गए, जैसे गुरु ज्ञान सिंह जी इत्यादि। इन सबकी तह में हम देखते हैं कि एक ही मुख्य कारण है, और वह है साहित्यिक रुचि-जागृति का सर्वथा अभाव।

"यह तो निश्चय ही है कि साहित्य के बिना कोई देश अथवा जाति उन्नति नहीं कर सकती, परन्तु साहित्य के लिए सबसे पहले भाषा की आवश्यकता होती है और पंजाब में वह नहीं है। इतने दिनों से यह त्रुटि अनुभव करते रहने पर भी अभी तक भाषा का कोई निर्णय न हो पाया। उसका मुख्य कारण है हमारे प्रान्त के दुर्भाग्य से भाषा को मज़हबी समस्या बना देना। अन्य प्रान्तों में हम देखते हैं कि मुसलमानों के प्रान्तीय भाषा को खूब अपना लिया है। बंगाल के साहित्य-क्षेत्र में कवि नज़र-उल-इस्लाम एक चमकते सितारे हैं। हिन्दी कवियों में लतीफ हुसैन ‘नटवर’ उल्लेखनीय हैं। इसी तरह गुजरात में भी हैं, परन्तु दुर्भाग्य है पंजाब का। यहाँ पर मुसलमानों का प्रश्न तो अलग रहा, हिन्दू-सिक्ख भी इस बात पर न मिल सके। 

"पंजाब की भाषा अन्य प्रान्तों की तरह पंजाबी ही होनी चाहिए थी, फिर क्यों नहीं हुई, यह प्रश्न अनायास ही उठता है, परन्तु यहाँ के मुसलमानों ने उर्दू को अपनाया। मुसलमानों में भारतीयता का सर्वथा अभाव है, इसीलिए वे समस्त भारत में भारतीयता का महत्त्व न समझकर अरबी लिपि तथा फारसी भाषा का प्रचार करना चाहते हैं। समस्त भारत की एक भाषा और वह भी हिन्दी होने का महत्त्व उनकी समझ में नहीं आता। इसलिए वे तो अपनी उर्दू की रट लगाते रहे और एक ओर बैठ गए।

"फिर सिक्खों की बारी आई। उनका सारा साहित्य गुरुमुखी लिपि में है। भाषा में अच्छी-खासी हिन्दी है, परन्तु मुख्य पंजाबी भाषा है। इसलिए सिक्खों ने गुरुमुखी लिपि में लिखी जानेवाली पंजाबी भाषा को ही अपना लिया। वे उसे किसी तरह छोड़ न सकते थे। वे उसे मज़हबी भाषा बनाकर उससे चिपट गए। 

"इधर आर्य समाज का आविर्भाव हुआ। स्वामी दयानन्द सरस्वती ने समस्त भारतवर्ष में हिन्दी प्रचार करने का भाव रखा। हिन्दी भाषा आर्य समाज का एक धार्मिक अंग बन गई। धार्मिक अंग बन जाने से एक लाभ तो हुआ कि सिक्खों की कट्‌टरता से पंजाबी की रक्षा हो गई और आर्य समाजियों की कट्‌टरता से हिन्दी भाषा ने अपना स्थान बना लिया। 

"आर्य समाज के प्रारम्भ के दिनों में सिक्खों तथा आर्य समाजियों की धार्मिक सभाएँ एक ही स्थान पर होती थीं। तब उनमें कोई भिन्न भेदभाव न था, परन्तु पीछे ‘सत्यार्थ प्रकाश’ के किन्हीं दो-एक वाक्यों के कारण आपस में मनोमालिन्य बहुत बढ़ गया और एक-दूसरे से घृणा होने लगी। इसी प्रवाह में बहकर सिक्ख लोग हिन्दी भाषा को भी घृणा की दृष्टि से देखने लगे। औरों ने इसकी ओर किंचित् भी ध्यान न दिया।

"बाद में, कहते हैं कि आर्य समाजी नेता महात्मा हंसराज जी ने लोगों से कुछ परामर्श किया था कि यदि वह हिन्दी लिपि को अपना लें, तो हिन्दी लिपि में लिखी जानेवाली पंजाबी भाषा यूनिवर्सिटी में मंजूर करवा लेंगे, परन्तु दुर्भाग्यवश वे लोग संकीर्णता के कारण और साहित्यिक जागृति के न रहने के कारण इस बात के महत्त्व को समझ ही न सके और वैसा न हो सका। खैर! तो इस समय पंजाब में तीन मत हैं। पहला मुसलमानों का उर्दू सम्बन्धी कट्‌टर पक्षपात, दूसरा आर्य समाजियों तथा कुछ हिन्दुओं का हिन्दी सम्बन्धी, तीसरा पंजाबी का।

"इस समय हम एक-एक भाषा के सम्बन्ध में कुछ विचार करें, तो अनुचित न होगा। सबसे पहले हम मुसलमानों का विचार रखेंगे। वे उर्दू के कट्‌टर पक्षपाती हैं। इस समय पंजाब में इसी भाषा का जोर भी है। कोर्ट की भाषा भी यही है, और फिर मुसलमान सज्जनों का कहना यह है कि उर्दू लिपि में ज्यादा बात थोड़े स्थान में लिखी जा सकती है। यह सब ठीक है, परन्तु हमारे सामने इस समय सबसे मुख्य प्रश्न भारत को यह राष्ट्र बनाना है। एक राष्ट्र बनाने के लिए एक भाषा होना आवश्यक है, परन्तु यह एकदम हो नहीं सकता। उसके लिए कदम-कदम चलना पड़ता है। यदि हम अभी भारत की एक भाषा नहीं बना सकते तो कम-से-कम लिपि तो एक बना देनी चाहिए। उर्दू लिपि तो सर्वांगसम्पूर्ण नहीं कहला सकती, और फिर सबसे बड़ी बात तो यह है कि उसका आधार फारसी भाषा पर है। उर्दू कवियों की उड़ान, चाहे वे हिन्दी (भारतीय) ही क्यों न हों, ईरान से साकी और अरब की खजूरों को जा पहुँचती है। काज़ी नज़र-उल-इस्लाम की कविता में तो धूरजटी, विश्वामित्र और दुर्वासा की चर्चा बार-बार है, परन्तु हमारे पंजाबी हिन्दी-उर्दू कवि उस ओर ध्यान तक भी न दे सके। क्या यह दुख की बात नहीं? इसका मुख्य कारण भारतीयता और भारतीय साहित्य से उनकी अनभिज्ञता है। उनमें भारतीयता आ ही नहीं पाती, तो फिर उनके रचित साहित्य से हम कहाँ तक भारतीय बन सकते हैं? केवल उर्दू पढ़नेवाले विद्यार्थी भारत के पुरातन साहित्य का ज्ञान नहीं हासिल कर सकते। यह नहीं कि उर्दू जैसी साहित्यिक भाषा में उन ग्रन्थों का अनुवाद नहीं हो सकता, परन्तु उसमें ठीक वैसा ही अनुवाद हो सकता है, जैसा कि एक ईरानी को भारतीय साहित्य सम्बन्धी ज्ञानोपार्जन के लिए आवश्यक हो।

"हम अपने उपरोक्त कथन के समर्थन में केवल इतना ही कहेंगे कि जब साधारण आर्य और स्वराज्य आदि शब्दों को आर्या और स्वराजिया लिखा और पढ़ा जाता है तो गूढ़ तत्त्वज्ञान सम्बन्धी विषयों की चर्चा ही क्या? अभी उस दिन श्री लाला हरदयाल जी एम. ए. की उर्दू पुस्तक ‘कौमें किस तरह ज़िन्दा रह सकती हैं?’ का अनुवाद करते हुए सरकारी अनुवादक ने ऋषि नचिकेता को उर्दू में लिखा होने से नीची कुतिया समझकर ‘ए बिच ऑफ लो ओरिजिन’ अनुवाद किया था। इसमें न तो लाला हरदयाल जी का अपराध था, न अनुवादक महोदय का। इसमें कसूर था उर्दू लिपि का और उर्दू भाषा की हिन्दी भाषा तथा साहित्य से विभिन्नता का।

"शेष भारत में भारतीय भाषाएँ और लिपियाँ प्रचलित हैं। ऐसी अवस्था में पंजाब में उर्दू का प्रचार कर क्या हम भारत से एकदम अलग-थलग हो जावें? नहीं। और फिर सबसे बड़ी बात तो यह है कि उर्दू के कट्‌टर पक्षपाती मुसलमान लेखकों की उर्दू में फारसी का ही आधिक्य रहता है। ‘ज़मींदार’ और ‘सियासत’ आदि मुसलमान-समाचार पत्रों में तो अरबी का ज़ोर रहता है, जिसे एक साधारण व्यक्ति समझ भी नहीं सकता। ऐसी दशा में उसका प्रचार कैसे किया जा सकता है? हम तो चाहते हैं कि मुसलमान भाई भी अपने मज़हब पर पक्के रहते हुए ठीक वैसे ही भारतीय बन जाएँ जैसे कि कमाल टर्क हैं। भारतोद्धार तभी हो सकेगा। हमें भाषा आदि के प्रश्नों को मार्मिक समस्या न बनाकर खूब विशाल दृष्टिकोण से देखना चाहिए। 

"इसके बाद हम हिन्दी-पंजाबी भाषाओं की समस्या पर विचार करेंगे। बहुत-से आदर्शवादी सज्जन समस्त जगत को एक राष्ट्र, विश्व राष्ट्र बना हुआ देखना चाहते हैं। यह आदर्श बहुत सुन्दर है। हमको भी इसी आदर्श को सामने रखना चाहिए। उस पर पूर्णतया आज व्यवहार नहीं किया जा सकता, परन्तु हमारा हर एक कदम, हमारा हर एक कार्य इस संसार की समस्त जातियों, देशों तथा राष्ट्रों को एक सुदृढ़ सूत्र में बाँधकर सुख-वृद्धि करने के विचार से उठना चाहिए। उससे पहले हमको अपने देश में यही आदर्श कायम करना होगा। समस्त देश में एक भाषा, एक लिपि, एक साहित्य, एक आदर्श और एक राष्ट्र बनाना पड़ेगा, परन्तु समस्त एकताओं से पहले एक भाषा का होना जरूरी है, ताकि हम एक-दूसरे को भली-भाँति समझ सकें। एक पंजाबी और एक मद्रासी इकट्‌ठे बैठकर केवल एक-दूसरे का मुँह ही न ताका करें, बल्कि एक-दूसरे के विचार तथा भाव जानने का प्रयत्न करें, परन्तु यह पराई भाषा अंग्रेजी में नहीं, बल्कि हिन्दुस्तान की अपनी भाषा हिन्दी में। यह आदर्श भी, पूरा होते-होते अभी कई वर्ष लगेंगे। उसके प्रयत्न में हमें सबसे पहले साहित्यिक जागृति पैदा करनी चाहिए। केवल गिनती के कुछ-एक व्यक्तियों में नहीं, बल्कि सर्वसाधारण मे। सर्वसाधारण में साहित्यिक जागृति पैदा करने के लिए उनकी अपनी ही भाषा आवश्यक है। इसी तर्क के आधार पर हम कहते हैं कि पंजाब में पंजाबी भाषा ही आपको सफल बना सकती है।

"अभी तक पंजाबी साहित्यिक भाषा नहीं बन सकी है और समस्त पंजाब की एक भाषा भी वह नहीं है। गुरुमुखी लिपि में लिखी जानेवाली मध्य पंजाब की बोलचाल की भाषा को ही इस समय तक पंजाबी कहा जाता है। वह न तो अभी तक विशेष रूप से प्रचलित ही हो पाई है और न ही साहित्यिक तथा वैज्ञानिक ही बन पाई है। उसकी ओर पहले तो किसी ने ध्यान ही नहीं दिया, परन्तु अब जो सज्जन उस ओर ध्यान भी दे रहे हैं उन्हें लिपि की अपूर्णता बेतरह अखरती है। संयुक्त अक्षरों का अभाव और हलन्त न लिख सकने आदि के कारण उसमें भी ठीक-ठीक सब शब्द नहीं लिखे जा सकते, और तो और, पूर्ण शब्द भी नहीं लिखा जा सकता। यह लिपि तो उर्दू से भी अधिक अपूर्ण है और जब हमारे सामने वैज्ञानिक सिद्धान्तों पर निर्भर सर्वांगसम्पूर्ण हिन्दी लिपि विद्यमान है, फिर उसे अपनाने में हिचक क्या? गुरुमुखी लिपि तो हिन्दी अक्षरों का ही बिगड़ा हुआ रूप है। आरम्भ में ही उसका उ काउ, अ काउ बना हुआ है और म ट ठ आदि तो वे ही अक्षर हैं। सब नियम मिलते हैं फिर एकदम उसे ही अपना लेने से कितना लाभ हो जाएगा? सर्वांगसम्पूर्ण लिपि को अपनाते ही पंजाबी भाषा उन्नति करना शुरू कर देगी। और उसके प्रचार में कठिनाई ही क्या है? पंजाब की हिन्दू स्त्रियाँ इसी लिपि से परिचित हैं। डी. ए. वी. स्कूलों और सनातन धर्म स्कूलों में हिन्दी ही पढ़ाई जाती है। ऐसी दशा में कठिनाई ही क्या है? हिन्दी के पक्षपाती सज्जनों से हम कहेंगे कि निश्चय ही हिन्दी भाषा ही अन्त में समस्त भारत की एक भाषा बनेगी, परन्तु पहले से ही उसका प्रचार करने से बहुत सुविधा होगी। हिन्दी लिपि के अपनाने से ही पंजाबी हिन्दी की-सी बन जाती है। फिर तो कोई भेद ही नहीं रहेगा और इसकी जरूरत है, इसलिए कि सर्वसाधारण को शिक्षित किया जा सके और यह अपनी भाषा के अपने साहित्य से ही हो सकता है। पंजाबी की यह कविता देखिए— 

"ओ राहिया राहे जान्दया, सुन जा गल मेरी, 
"सिर ते पग तेरे वलैत दी, इहनूँ फूक मआतड़ा ला ।। 

"और इसके मुकाबले में हिन्दी की बड़ी-बड़ी सुन्दर कविताएँ कुछ प्रभाव न कर सकेंगी, क्योंकि वह अभी सर्वसाधारण के हृदय के ठीक भीतर अपना स्थान नहीं बना सकी हैं। वह अभी कुछ बहुत पराई-सी दीख पड़ती हैं। कारण कि हिन्दी का आधार संस्कृत है। पंजाब उससे कोसों दूर हो चुका है। पंजाबी में फारसी ने अपना प्रभाव बहुत कुछ रखा है। यथा, चीज़ का जमा ‘चीज़ें’ न होकर फारसी की तरह ‘चीज़ाँ’ बन गया है। यह असूल अन्त तक कार्य करता दिखाई देता है। कहने का तात्पर्य यह है कि पंजाबी के निकट होने पर भी हिन्दी अभी पंजाबी-हृदय से काफी दूर है। हाँ, पंजाबी भाषा के हिन्दी लिपि में लिखे जाने पर और उसके साहित्य बनाने के प्रयत्न में निश्चय ही वह हिन्दी के निकटतर आ जाएगी। 

"प्रायः सभी मुख्य तर्कों पर तर्क किया जा चुका है। अब केवल एक बात कहेंगे। बहुत-से सज्जनों का कथन है कि पंजाबी भाषा में माधुर्य, सौन्दर्य और भावुकता नहीं है। यह सरासर निराधार है। अभी उस दिन— 

"लच्छीए जित्थे तू पानी डोलिया 
"ओत्थे उग पए सन्दल दे बूटे

"वाले गाने के माधुर्य ने कवीन्द्र रवीन्द्र तक को मोहित कर लिया और वे झट अंग्रेजी में अनुवाद करने लगे—

"O Lachi, where there spilt water, where there spilt water…etc…etc… 

"और बहुत-से और उदाहरण भी दिए जा सकते हैं। निम्न वाक्य क्या किसी अन्य भाषा की कविताओं से कम है?— 

"पिपले दे पत्तया वे केही खड़खड़ लाई ऐ । 
"पत्ते झड़े पुराने हूण रुत्त नवयां दी आई आ ।। 

"और फिर जब पंजाबी अकेला अथवा समूह बैठा हो तो ‘गौहर’ के यह पद जितना प्रभाव करेंगे, उतना कोई और भाषा क्या करेगी? 

"लाम लक्खां ते करोड़ां दे शाह वेखे न मुसाफिरां कोई उधार देंदा, 
"दिने रातीं जिन्हां दे कूच डेरे न उन्हां दे थाईं कोई एतबार देंदा। 
"भौरे बहंदे गुलां दी वाशना ते ना सप्पा दे मुहां ते कोई प्यार देंदा 
"गौहर समय सलूक हन ज्यूँदया दे मोयां गियां नूं हर कोई विसार देंदा। 

"और फिर— 

"जीम ज्यूदियाँ नूं क्यों मारना ऐं, 
"जेकर नहीं तूं मोयां नूं जिऔण जोगा 
"घर आए सवाली नूं क्यों घूरना ऐं, 
"जेकर नहीं तू हत्थीं खैर पौण जोगा
"मिले दिलां नूं क्यों बिछोड़ना ऐं, जेकर नहीं तू बिछड़यां नू मिलौण जोगा 
"गौहरा बदीयां रख बन्द खाने, जेकर नहीं तू नेकीआं कमौण जोगा। 

"और फिर अब तो दर्द, मस्ताना, दीवाना बड़े अच्छे-अच्छे कवि पंजाबी की कविता का भंडार बढ़ा रहे हैं। 

"ऐसी मधुर, ऐसी विमुग्धकारी भाषा तो पंजाबियों ने ही न अपनाई, यही दुख है। अब भी नहीं अपनाते, समस्या यही है। हरेक अपनी बात के पीछे मज़हबी डंडा लिए खड़ा है। इसी अड़ंगे को किस तरह दूर किया जाए, यही पंजाब की भाषा तथा लिपि विषयक समस्या है, परन्तु आशा केवल इतनी है कि सिक्खों में इस समय साहित्यिक जागृति पैदा हो रही है। हिन्दुओं में भी है। सभी समझदार लोग मिलकर-बैठकर निश्चय ही क्यों नहीं कर लेते! यही एक उपाय है इस समस्या के हल करने का। मज़हबी विचार से ऊपर उठकर इस प्रश्न पर गौर किया जा सकता है, वैसे ही किया जाए, और फिर अमृतसर के ‘प्रेम’ जैसे पत्र की भाषा को ज़रा साहित्यिक बनाते हुए पंजाब यूनिवर्सिटी में पंजाबी भाषा को मंजूर करा देना चाहिए। इस तरह सब बखेड़ा तय हो जाता है। इस बखेड़े के तय होते ही पंजाब में इतना सुन्दर और ऊँचा साहित्य पैदा होगा कि यह भी भारत की उत्तम भाषाओं में गिनी जाने लगेगी।"
................................................................................................


A few key points thereof, here in English translation:-  

"Perhaps Garibaldi could not have succeeded in mobilising the army with such ease if Mazzini had not invested his thirty years in his mission of cultural and literary renaissance. The revival of Irish language was attempted with the same enthusiasm along with the renaissance in Ireland."

"The main reason behind this is the unfortunate communalisation of language in our province, in other provinces, we find that Muslims have fully adopted their provincial languages."

"Punjab should have been the language of Punjab, like other provinces, but since this has not happened, as this question is a spontaneous question, Muslims have adopted Urdu. Muslims totally lack Indianness, therefore they want to propagate Arabic script and Persian language. While failing to understand the importance of Indianness in the whole of India, they fail to understand the importance of one language, which could only be Hindi. That is why they keep repeating the demand for Urdu like a parrot and take an isolated position."

"The urdu script cannot be called a perfect one and the most important point is that it is based on the Persian language. The flights of imagination of urdu poets – even if they are Hindi (Indian) – reach the saaqis (bar-maids) of Persia and date palms of the Arbs countries. Kazi Nazrul-Islam’s poems refer to Dhurjate, Vishwamitra and Durvasa quite frequently, but our Punjabi Hindi-Urdu poets could not even think of them. Is it not a matter which makes one sad? Their ignorance of Indianness and Indian literature is the main reason of this. When they cannot imbibe Indianness, how can their literature make us Indian? Students confined to the study of urdu cannot attain the knowledge of the classical literature of India. It is not that these texts cannot be translated into a literary language like urdu, but it will be useful only to a Persian in his pursuit concerning Indian literature."
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
November 15, 2021 - November 15, 2021.
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"2. Universal Love; 1924 (Originally in Hindi.)"

"Bhagat Singh wrote the essay ‘Vishwa Prem’ (Universal Love) under the alias of Balwant Singh, and it was published in two issues of Calcutta’s weekly Matwala, (Year 2, issues no. 13 and 14). The two issues were published on 15 November 1924 and 22 November 1924."

Since the article was originally written and published in Hindi, it's only appropriate to give extracts thereof in the same language, sourced from another work on Bhagat Singh.  

This one begins with a very well known Sanskrit phrase, Vasudhaiwa Kutumbakam, which literally translates to "whole earth but a family", and goes on to expound on bringing it about in practice on earth, down from level of spiritual and intellectual realisation, taking line of leftist thought. 

Whether this piece is badly translated from original English, or he wrote it exactly as printed, isn't clear; but later, to the end, he asserted that he did not profess violence as such, although it was necessary to use it when in defence; so perhaps it shows evolution of his clarity of thoughts, from insisting need of atrocities to be perpetrated as he does here. 

"अत्याचार करना होगा उन पर जो उससे इनकारी हों। अराजकता फैलानी होगी उन राज्य-साम्राज्यों के स्थान पर जो शक्तिमद से अन्धे होकर करोड़ों की पीड़ा का कारण हो रहे हैं। क्या लोग उसके लिए तैयार हैं?"

And although Shiv Verma abuses those that laud Bhagat Singh as a patriot seeking to free India, perhaps he hadn't quite read Bhagat Singh. 

"उस कल्पित समय को लाने की चेष्टा है तो आओ। पहला काम पतित भारत का उत्थान करना होगा। गुलामियों की जंजीरों को काटना होगा। अत्याचार का सर्वनाश करना होगा। पराधीनता को मिट्‌टी में मिला देना होगा क्योंकि यह अपनी कमजोरी के कारण उस मनुष्य-जाति को, जिसकी सृष्टि परमपिता ने अपने ही अनुरूप की थी, न्यायपथ से भ्रष्ट करने का प्रलोभन हो रहा है।"

But then he says something not understood by Jawaharlal Nehru, waved aside by Gandhi, and although understood all too well by Sardar Patel, his own remaining comparatively ineffective, since he was pushed aside, making it useless for India - which was parallel to the case of Subhash Chandra Bose, who was pushed aside too, by Gandhi, just as Patel was, but escaped to Europe and raised an army, which managed to fight it's way from Singapore through Burma into border of India, bringing a sudden flight of British thst they had not expected as Attlee told press when on a visit to india; Gandhi they could manage, he said. 

"कोई गुलाम जाति इस उच्चतम सिद्धान्त का नाम तक लेने की अधिकारिणी नहीं है। एक गुलाम मनुष्य के मुख से निकलकर इसका महत्त्व ही जाता रहता है। एक अपमानित मनुष्य, पद-दलित मनुष्य, पैरों तले रौंदे जानेवाला मनुष्य यदि कहे—‘मैं विश्वबन्धुता का अनुगामी हूँ, Universal brotherhood का पक्षपाती हूँ, इसलिए इन अत्याचारों का प्रतिकार नहीं करता—तो उसका कथन क्या मूल्य रख सकता है? कौन सुनेगा उसके इस कायरतापूर्ण वाक्य को? हाँ—तुममें शक्ति हो, तुममें बल हो, चाहो तो बड़े-बड़ों को पैरों तले रौंद सको, एक इशारे से बड़े-बड़े अभिमानियों को मिट्‌टी में मिला सको, तख्तो-ताज वालों को खाक में सुला सको, उनको धूलि में मिला सको, और फिर तुम यह वाक्य कहते हुए कि ‘हम विश्वप्रेमी हैं’ ऐसा न करो, तो तुम्हारी बात वजनदार होगी—फिर तुम्हारा एक-एक वाक्य प्रभावशाली होगा। फिर ‘वसुधैव-कुटुम्बकम्’ भी महत्त्वपूर्ण हो जाएगा। 

"आज तुम गुलाम हो, पराधीन हो, परतन्त्र हो, बन्दी हो, तुम्हारी यही बात आज ढोंग प्रतीत होती है, एक आडम्बर दीख पड़ता है, बकवास मालूम देती है। क्या तुम उसका प्रचार करना चाहते हो? अगर हाँ, तो उसका अनुसरण करना होगा, जो कहता था, “He who loveth Humanity loveth God—” “God is love and love is God”—जो राजद्रोह के अपराध में फाँसी चढ़ा, उसकी तरह वीरतापूर्वक विश्वप्रेम का प्रचार करने को तैयार हो? जिस दिन तुम सच्चे प्रचारक बनोगे इस अद्वितीय सिद्धान्त के उस दिन तुम्हें माँ के सच्चे सुपुत्र गुरु गोविन्द सिंह की तरह कर्मक्षेत्र में उतरना पड़ेगा। उस विश्वप्रेम के सच्चे अनुगामी—सच्चे पक्षपाती की तरह—सब सपूत हैं एक पिता के, कहनेवाले उस महापुरुष की तरह, अपने चारों—आँखों के तारों, लख्ते जिगरों को जाति के भेंटकर माता के पूछने पर सरलता से उत्तर देनेवाले की तरह तुम्हें धैर्य दिखाना होगा। क्या तुम अपने प्रिय से प्रिय को—जिसकी स्मृति मात्र से हृदय धड़कने लगता हो, जिसे तुम हर समय अपने हृदय में छिपाए रखने के इच्छुक हो—को अपनी आँखों के सामने बलिवेदी पर चढ़ता देख, अकथनीय कष्ट सहता देख धैर्य रख सकोगे? क्या उसके सामने ही तुम जीते-जी अग्नि-चिता पर प्रसन्नतापूर्वक चढ़ सकोगे; और हँसते हुए संसार की ओर करुणा-भरी दृष्टि से देखते हुए विदा हो सकोगे? यदि हाँ, तो आओ परीक्षा हो जाएगी, समय आ गया है। यदि हृदय में कुछ भी झिझक है तो खुदा के वास्ते इस आडम्बर को छोड़ दो। 

"जब तक ‘काला-गोरा’, ‘सभ्य-असभ्य’, ‘शासक-शासित’, ‘धनी-निर्धन’, ‘छूत-अछूत’ आदि शब्दों का प्रयोग होता है तब तक कहाँ विश्वबन्धुता और विश्वप्रेम? यह उपदेश स्वतन्त्र जातियाँ कर सकती हैं। भारत-जैसी गुलाम जाति इसका नाम नहीं ले सकती।"

Most of those claiming Bhagat Singh as a true-blue leftist would indeed never acknowledge that he appreciated a figure always maligned by everyone all too ready to abuse so called "Hindu politics".

"विश्वप्रेमी वह वीर है जिसे भीषण विप्लववादी, कट्‌टर अराजकतावादी कहने में हम लोग तनिक भी लज्जा नहीं समझते—वही वीर सावरकर। विश्वप्रेम की तरंग में आकर घास पर चलते-चलते रुक जाते कि कोमल घास पैरों तले मसली जाएगी।"

And another great soul, whom congress either forgets or allows left to malign, and is in fact abused by Shiv Verma in his introduction of thus book, here lauded by Bhagat Singh- 

"विश्वप्रेम की देवी का उपासक था ‘गीता रहस्य’ का लेखक पूज्य लोकमान्य तिलक। ... "

Before he gives on to Gandhi. He goes further, and lauds the Hindu Gods - did Shiv Verma even read this? 

"अरे! रावण और बाली को मार गिरानेवाले रामचन्द्र ने अपने विश्वप्रेम का परिचय दिया था भीलिनी के जूठे-कूठे बेरों को खाकर। चचेरे भाइयों में घोर युद्ध करवा देनेवाले, संसार से अन्याय को सर्वथा उठा देनेवाले कृष्ण ने परिचय दिया अपने विश्वप्रेम का—सुदामा के कच्चे चावलों को फाँक जाने में।"

He finishes with a leonine roar - reason why congress, beginning with Gandhi, attempted to wipe all traces of memory of him from India. 

"तुम भी विश्वप्रेम का दम भरते हो! पहिले पैरों पर खड़ा होना सीखो। स्वतन्त्र जातियों में अभिमान के साथ सिर ऊँचा करके खड़े होने के योग्य बनो। जब तक तुम्हारे साथ कामागाटामारू जहाज-जैसे दुर्व्यवहार होते रहेंगे, जब तक डैम काला मैन कहलाओगे, जब तक तुम्हारे देश में जलियाँवाले बाग-जैसे भीषण हत्याकांड होते रहेंगे, जब तक वीरांगनाओं का अपमान होगा और तुम्हारी ओर से कोई प्रतिकार न होगा; तब तक तुम्हारा यह ढोंग कुछ मानी नहीं रखता। कैसी शान्ति, कैसा सुख और कैसा विश्वप्रेम? 

"यदि वास्तव में चाहते हो कि संसारव्यापी सुख-शान्ति और विश्वप्रेम का प्रचार करो तो पहिले अपमानों का प्रतिकार करना सीखो। माँ के बन्धन काटने के लिए कट मरो। बन्दी माँ को स्वतन्त्र करने के लिए आजन्म कालेपानी में ठोकरें खाने को तैयार हो जाओ। सिसकती माँ को जीवित रखने के लिए मरने को तत्पर हो जाओ। तब हमारा देश स्वतन्त्र होगा। हम बलवान होंगे। हम छाती ठोंककर विश्वप्रेम का प्रचार कर सकेंगे। संसार को शान्ति-पथ पर चलने को बाध्य कर सकेंगे।"
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
November 17, 2021 - November 17, 2021.
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................


3. Youth; 1925 (Originally in Hindi.) 

"This essay, titled ‘Yuvak (Youth)’, was published in Matwala (Year 2, issue no. 38) on 16 May 1925 under the pseudonym Balwant Singh. This essay is also mentioned in the diary of the editor of Matwala, Acharya Shiv Poojan Sahai (Reference 11)."

Bhagat Singh writes about youth as a stage of life where whole universe seems exquisite, due to ones own age, but one must make choices of paths to take. 

This article, and the previous one, show very clear effects of his sojourn to Kanpur where he was in close contact with Bengali revolutionary comrades, and thereby with Bengali literature of the time. It's very reminiscent of a young pair in a story by Tagore who are trying their hand at writing, and at first, naturally, imitate a flowery style that they find in contemporary writings. 

"युवक!"

"[‘युवक!’ शीर्षक से नीचे दिया गया भगत सिंह का यह लेख ‘सा. मतवाला’ (वर्ष : 2, अंक सं. 38, 16 मई, 1925) में बलवन्त सिंह के नाम से छपा था। इस लेख की चर्चा ‘मतवाला’ के सम्पादकीय कर्म से जुड़े आचार्य शिवपूजन सहाय की डायरी में भी मिलती है। लेख से पूर्व यहाँ ‘आलोचना’ में प्रकाशित डायरी के उस अंश को भी उद्धृत किया जा रहा है।—सं.] 

"आचार्य शिवपूजन सहाय की डायरी के अंश (पृ. 28)"

"23 मार्च" 

"सन्ध्या समय सम्मेलन भवन के रंगमंच पर देशभक्त भगत सिंह की स्मृति में सभा हुई।…भगत सिंह ने ‘मतवाला’ (कलकत्ता) में एक लेख लिखा था; जिसको सँवार-सुधारकर मैंने छापा था और उसे पुस्तक भंडार द्वारा प्रकाशित ‘युवक-साहित्य’ में संगृहीत भी मैंने ही किया था। वह लेख बलवन्त सिंह के नाम से लिखा था। क्रान्तिकारी लेख प्रायः गुमनाम लिखते थे। यह रहस्य किसी को ज्ञात नहीं। वह लेख युवक-विषयक था। वह लाहौर से उन्होंने भेजा था। असली नाम की जगह ‘बलवन्त सिंह’ ही छापने को लिखा था। 

"आलोचना-67 / वर्ष 32 / अक्टूबर-दिसम्बर, 1983"

"युवावस्था मानव-जीवन का वसन्तकाल है। उसे पाकर मनुष्य मतवाला हो जाता है। हज़ारों बोतल का नशा छा जाता है। विधाता की दी हुई सारी शक्तियाँ सहस्र-धारा होकर फूट पड़ती हैं। मदान्ध मातंग की तरह निरंकुश, वर्षाकालीन शोणभद्र की तरह दुर्द्धर्ष, प्रलयकालीन प्रबल प्रभंजन की तरह प्रचंड, नवागत वसन्त की प्रथम मल्लिका कलिका की तरह कोमल, ज्वालामुखी की तरह उच्छृंखल और भैरवी-संगीत की तरह मधुर युवावस्था है। उज्ज्वल प्रभात की शोभा, स्निग्ध सन्ध्या की छटा, शरच्चन्द्रिका की माधुरी ग्रीष्म-मध्याह्‌न का उत्ताप और भाद्रपदी अमावस्या के अर्द्धरात्र की भीषणता युवावस्था में सन्निहित है। जैसे क्रान्तिकारी के जेब में बमगोला, षड्‌यन्त्री की असटी में भरा-भराया तमंचा, रण-रस-रसिक वीर के हाथ में खड्ग, वैसे ही मनुष्य की देह में युवावस्था। 16 से 25 वर्ष तक हाड़-चाम के सन्दूक में संसार-भर के हाहाकारों को समेटकर विधाता बन्द कर देता है। दस बरस तक यह झाँझरी नैया मँझधार तूफ़ान में डगमगाती रहती है। युवावस्था देखने में तो शस्यश्यामला वसुन्धरा से भी सुन्दर है, पर इसके अन्दर भूकम्प की-सी भयंकरता भरी हुई है। इसीलिए युवावस्था में मनुष्य के लिए केवल दो ही मार्ग हैं—वह चढ़ सकता है उन्नति के सर्वोच्च शिखर पर, वह गिर सकता है, अध : पात के अँधेरे ख़न्दक में। चाहे तो त्यागी हो सकता है युवक, चाहे तो विलासी बन सकता है युवक। वह देवता बन सकता है, तो पिशाच भी बन सकता है। ... युवक ही रणचंडी के ललाट की रेखा है। युवक स्वदेश की यश-दुन्दुभि का तुमुल निनाद है। युवक ही स्वदेश की विजय-वैजयन्ती का सुदृढ़ दंड है। वह महासागर की उत्ताल तरंगों के समान उद्‌दंड है। वह महाभारत के भीष्मपर्व की पहली ललकार के समान विकराल है, प्रथम मिलन के स्फीत चुम्बन की तरह सरस है, रावण के अहंकार की तरह निर्भीक है, प्रह्‌लाद के सत्याग्रह की तरह दृढ़ और अटल है। ... "

"जब ऐसा सजीव नेता है, तभी तो अमेरिका के युवकों में यह ज्वलन्त घोषणा करने का साहस भी है कि, “We believe that when a Government becomes a destructive of the natural right of man, it is the man’s duty to destroy that Government. अर्थात् अमेरिका के युवक विश्वास करते हैं कि जन्मसिद्ध अधिकारों को पद-दलित करनेवाली सत्ता का विनाश करना मनुष्य का कर्तव्य है।

"ऐ भारतीय युवक! तू क्यों गफलत की नींद में पड़ा बेखबर सो रहा है! उठ, आँखें खोल, देख, प्राची-दिशा का ललाट सिन्दूर-रंजित हो उठा। अब अधिक मत सो। सोना हो तो अनन्त निद्रा की गोद में जाकर सो रह। कापुरुषता के क्रोड़ में क्यों सोता है? माया-मोह-ममता त्यागकर गरज उठ— 

"“Farewell Farewell 
"My true Love 
"The army is on move; 
"And if I stayed with you Love, 
"A coward I shall prove.” 

"तेरी माता, तेरी प्रातः स्मरणीया, तेरी परम वन्दनीया, तेरी जगदम्बा, तेरी अन्नपूर्णा, तेरी त्रिशूलधारिणी, तेरी सिंहवाहिनी, तेरी शस्यश्यामलांचला आज फूट-फूटकर रो रही है। क्या उसकी विकलता तुझे तनिक भी चंचल नहीं करती? धिक्कार है तेरी निर्जीवता पर! तेरे पितर भी नतमस्तक हैं इस नपुंसत्व पर! यदि अब भी तेरे किसी अंग में टुक हया बाकी हो, तो उठकर माता के दूध की लाज रख, उसके उद्धार का बीड़ा उठा, उसके आँसुओं की एक-एक बूँद की सौगन्ध ले, उसका बेड़ा पार कर और बोल मुक्त कंठ से बन्देमातरम्।"
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
November 15, 2021 - November 16 , 2021. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................


4. The Religious Riots and Their Solution; 1927 (Originally in Punjabi.) 

"The essay ‘Dharmvar Fasad Te unha de ilaj (The Religious Riots and Their Solution)’ was published in the June 1927 issue of Kirti. After the Jallianwala Bagh tragedy in 1919, the British began a huge propaganda to incite communal riots. This resulted in riots between the Hindus and Muslims in 1924 in Kohat. After this, there was considerable debate on communal riots in the national political arena. Everyone felt the need to end these, but it was the Congress leaders who made an attempt to get Hindu and Muslim leaders to sign a pact to stop the riots."

"साम्प्रदायिक दंगे और उनका इलाज"

"[1919 के जलियाँवाला बाग हत्याकांड के बाद ब्रिटिश सरकार ने साम्प्रदायिक दंगों का खूब प्रचार शुरू किया। इसके असर से 1924 में कोहाट में बहुत ही अमानवीय ढंग से हिन्दू-मुस्लिम दंगे हुए। इसके बाद राष्ट्रीय राजनीतिक चेतना में साम्प्रदायिक दंगों पर लम्बी बहस चली। इन्हें समाप्त करने की जरूरत तो सबने महसूस की, लेकिन कांग्रेसी नेताओं ने हिन्दू-मुस्लिम नेताओं में सुलहनामा लिखाकर दंगों को रोकने के यत्न किए। जैसा कि पीछे कहा गया है, इस समस्या के निश्चित हल के लिए क्रान्तिकारी आन्दोलन ने अपने विचार प्रस्तुत किए। प्रस्तुत लेख जून, 1928 के ‘किरती’ में छपा। यह लेख इस समस्या पर शहीद भगत सिंह और उनके साथियों के विचारों का सार है।—सं.]"

"भारतवर्ष की दशा इस समय बड़ी दयनीय है। एक धर्म के अनुयायी दूसरे धर्म के अनुयायियों के जानी दुश्मन हैं। अब तो एक धर्म के होना ही दूसरे धर्म के कट्‌टर शत्रु होना है। यदि इस बात का अभी यकीन न हो तो लाहौर के ताजा दंगे ही देख लें। किस प्रकार मुसलमानों ने निर्दोष सिखों, हिन्दुओं को मारा है और किस प्रकार सिखों ने भी वश चलते कोई कसर नहीं छोड़ी है। ... "

That was, for most part, the picture at partition too. 

"इन दंगों में वैसे तो बड़े निराशाजनक समाचार सुनने में आते हैं, लेकिन कलकत्ते के दंगों में एक बात बहुत खुशी की सुनने में आई। वह यह कि वहाँ दंगों में ट्रेड यूनियनों के मजदूरों ने हिस्सा नहीं लिया और न ही वे परस्पर गुत्थमगुत्था ही हुए, वरन् सभी हिन्दू-मुसलमान बड़े प्रेम से कारखानों आदि में उठते-बैठते और दंगे रोकने के भी यत्न करते रहे। यह इसलिए कि उनमें वर्ग-चेतना थी और वे अपने वर्गहित को अच्छी तरह पहचानते थे। वर्ग-चेतना का यही सुन्दर रास्ता है, जो साम्प्रदायिक दंगे रोक सकता है।"

Wonder what he'd have thought about the Direct Action Day, the three days of massacre ordered by Jinnah to blackmail India to agree to his demands about his piece of India separated, when ten thousand Hindus were butchered with only knives, and inherent threat was of this horror being perpetrated across all of India, if Jinnah ordered it. 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
November 17, 2021 - November 17, 2021.
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
 

"5. Religion and Our Freedom Struggle; 1928 (Originally in Punjabi.)"


About discussions 're religion on public platforms, role of religion in society, and in independence struggle. 


"The essay ‘Mazhab Te Sadi Azadi di jang (Religion and Our Freedom Struggle)’ was published in the May 1928 issue of Kirti. A political conference of the Naujawan Bharat Sabha was held in Amritsar, in which there was an intense debate on religion among Bhagat Singh and his friends. This essay throws light on this issue. The outlines of the idea of an independent India had begun to be more clearly delineated. The essay makes some concrete suggestions for unity among the people of India."


"धर्म और हमारा स्वतन्त्रता संग्राम"


" ... गुरुद्वारे जाकर जो सिख ‘राज करेगा खालसा’ गाएँ और बाहर आकर पंचायती राज की बातें करें, तो इसका मतलब क्या है?"

Friday prayers in Canada according to Tarek Fateh.

" ... धर्म तो यह कहता है कि इस्लाम पर विश्वास न करनेवाले काफिर तलवार के घाट उतार देने चाहिए और यदि इधर एकता की दुहाई दी जाए तो परिणाम क्या होगा? हम जानते हैं कि अभी कई और बड़े ऊँचे भाव के आयतें और मन्त्र पढ़कर खींचतान करने की कोशिश की जा सकती है, लेकिन सवाल यह है कि इस सारे झगड़े से छुटकारा ही क्यों न पाया जाए? धर्म का पहाड़ तो हमें हमारे सामने खड़ा नज़र आता है।"

"अब आती है तीसरी बात—रस्मो-रिवाज। सरस्वती-पूजावाले दिन, सरस्वती की मूर्ति का जुलूस निकलना जरूरी है और उसमें आगे-आगे बैंड-बाजा बजना भी जरूरी है। लेकिन हैरीमन रोड के रास्ते में एक मस्जिद भी आती है। इस्लाम धर्म कहता है कि मस्जिद के आगे बाजा न बजे। अब क्या होना चाहिए? नागरिक आज़ादी का हक (Civil rights of citizen) कहता है कि बाजार में बाजा बजाते हुए भी जाया जा सकता है। लेकिन धर्म कहता है कि नहीं। ... "

We've all seen the compromises forced strictly one way on majority, from Gandhi insisting Hindus do not react except lovingly towards muslims, even when massacred by hundreds, well over thousand, whether in Kerala before independence or during partition, before and after independence, even as Mountbatten saw it all - and was only concerned for his Muslim servants in Delhi, but said not a word about Hindus or Sikhs after seeing them burnt in Lahore and massacred everywhere across borders of independent India -to the latest, CM of Bengal insisting on cancelling several Hindu festivals in Bengal because she was appeasing muslims, to the latest fashion, hijacking environmental agenda to stopping Hindu festivals - but not a word about, say, thousands of animals cut on roads and in neighbourhoods in open, or trees chopped every year at end and humongous waste of energy by lighting! 

"...  इनके धर्म में गाय का बलिदान जरूरी है और दूसरे में गाय की पूजा लिखी हुई है। ... "

But that's a lie propagated just to provoke Hindus, as exposed by various Islamic scholars and other intellectual muslims with any honesty! Fact is, their final prophet actually forbids slaughter of cattle, for reasons of gratitude,  explicitly- besides, its out of question that a religion birn and griwn in desert lands where cattle never existed, woukd have a requirement of such a slaughter, or even possibility thereof, as the intellectual and honest muslims argue! They explain the contradiction here by invoking the effect of British rule on muslims who were no longer automatically aligned with rulers, and turned to provoking Hindus for revenge to mitigate the sting of defeat, by aping the European way of life in this, forbidden in Koran, new food. 

" ... अब क्या हो? पीपल की शाखा कटते ही धर्म में अन्तर आ जाता है तो क्या किया जाए? तो यही फिलॉसफी व रस्मो-रिवाज के छोटे-छोटे भेद बाद में जाकर (National Religion) बन जाते हैं और अलग-अलग संगठन बनने का कारण बनते हैं। परिणाम हमारे सामने है।"

As he explains elsewhere, they are traumatised when their ceremonial paper idols of Taaziya are hurt in any way, which amounts to idol worship; and we've seen the murders committed in Europe due to cartoons, another evidence of idol worship, by jihadists. How much fraud do people perpetrate in accusing India and especially Hindus of practices nobody is free of, but most are worse at! 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
November 17, 2021 - November 17, 2021.
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"6. The Issue of Untouchability; 1928 (Originally in Punjabi.)"

"At the Congress session in Kakinada in 1923, Mohammed Ali, in a presidential address suggested that those who were referred to as ‘untouchables’ (the scheduled castes), should be divided into missionary institutions of Hindus and Muslims. The rich from both communities were prepared to donate money to fortify this caste division, and these ‘friends’ of the untouchables tried to divide them on the basis of religion. Due to all this, untouchability was a hotly-debated issue and Bhagat Singh, too, wrote an essay ‘Achhoot da Sawaal (The Issue of Untouchability)’ during this period. In this essay, he makes an assessment of the power and the limits of the working class and gives concrete suggestions for the progress of the community. The essay was published in Kirti in June 1928 under the pen name of ‘Vidrohi’."


"अछूत-समस्या "

"[काकीनाडा में 1923 में कांग्रेस-अधिवेशन हुआ। मुहम्मद अली ने अपने अध्यक्षीय भाषण में आजकल की अनुसूचित जातियों को, जिन्हें उन दिनों ‘अछूत’ कहा जाता था, हिन्दू और मुस्लिम मिशनरी संस्थाओं में बाँट देने का सुझाव दिया। हिन्दू और मुस्लिम अमीर लोग इस वर्ग-भेद को पक्का करने के लिए धन देने को तैयार थे। इस प्रकार अछूतों के यह ‘दोस्त’ उन्हें धर्म के नाम पर बाँटने की कोशिशें करते थे। उसी समय जब इस मसले पर बहस का वातावरण था, भगत सिंह ने ‘अछूत का सवाल’ नामक लेख लिखा। इस लेख में श्रमिक वर्ग की शक्ति व सीमाओं का अनुमान लगाकर उसकी प्रगति के लिए ठोस सुझाव दिए गए हैं। भगत सिंह का यह लेख जून, 1928 के ‘किरती’ में ‘विद्रोही’ नाम से प्रकाशित हुआ था।—सं.]"

"हमारे देश-जैसे बुरे हालात किसी दूसरे देश के नहीं हुए। यहाँ अजब-अजब सवाल उठते रहते हैं। एक अहम सवाल अछूत-समस्या है। समस्या यह है कि 30 करोड़ की जनसंख्यावाले देश में जो 6 करोड़ लोग अछूत कहलाते हैं, उनके स्पर्श मात्र से धर्म भ्रष्ट हो जाएगा! उनके मन्दिरों में प्रवेश से देवगण नाराज हो उठेंगे! कुएँ से उनके द्वारा पानी निकालने से कुआँ अपवित्र हो जाएगा! ये सवाल बीसवीं सदी में किए जा रहे हैं, जिन्हें कि सुनते ही शर्म आती है।"

But - did it occur to anyone, ever, that it was about hygiene? That plumbing was then quite recent, even in Europe? That chambermaids in Europe did the jobs that, in poorer homes, wives and mother's did, that of emptying nightsoil buckets? That in towns, they were simply thrown out of the window, and anyone walking below coukd be unlucky enough if the chambermaid were not polite enough to shout first? That in Versailles and other palaces, if they aren't renovated subsequently, no toilets are found, because people simply did it anywhere, and servants cleaned? 

Did it occur to anyone to ask, did a chambermaid ever sit with the Lord and lady for dinner st the same table? Or get yo use their bathing facilities? 

It wasn't different religions that were superior, it was plumbing that brought about a social revolution, making lives easier. 

"जब तुम उन्हें इस तरह पशुओं से भी गया-बीता समझोगे तो वह जरूर ही दूसरे धर्मों में शामिल हो जाएँगे, जिनमें उन्हें अधिक अधिकार मिलेंगे, जहाँ उनसे इनसानों-जैसा व्यवहार किया जाएगा। फिर यह कहना कि देखो जी, ईसाई और मुसलमान हिन्दू कौम को नुकसान पहुँचा रहे हैं, व्यर्थ होगा।"

Funny, one would think this was completely true. It is half true. Reality is that, those who did convert, found themselves deprived only of a great culture subsequently, and imprisoned into another religion, which allowed no freedom of thought, but they were still the same caste - within the new religion! This is true, after partition in name of religion, across border too; and it's true in churches, apart from racism, a given. 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
November 17, 2021 - November 17, 2021.
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"7. Satyagraha and Strikes; 1928 (Originally in Punjabi.)

"Bhagat Singh was on the editorial board of Kirti and he often used the magazine to air his views on various topics. In June 1928, he wrote on satyagraha and strikes."


"सत्याग्रह और हड़तालें"

"[जून, 1928, ‘किरती’ में इन दो विषयों पर टिप्पणियाँ छपीं। भगत सिंह ‘किरती’ के सम्पादक मंडल में थे। उस समय उनके विचारों सम्बन्धी कुछ झलक इनसे भी मिल सकती है।—सं.] "

"सत्याग्रह"

"1928 में हिन्दुस्तान में फिर प्राण धड़कते नज़र आने लगे हैं। एक ओर हड़तालों का जोर है और दूसरी ओर सत्याग्रह की तैयारियाँ शुरू हो रही हैं। यह लक्षण बड़े अच्छे हैं। सबसे बड़ा सत्याग्रह बारदोली (गुजरात प्रान्त) के किसान कर रहे हैं। तीस सालों के बाद नया आन्दोलन किया जाता है और हर बार जमीन का लगान बढ़ा दिया जाता है। इसी तरह इस बार भी बन्दोबस्त हुआ और मामला बढ़ा दिया गया। लोग बेचारे क्या करें? गरीब किसान तो पहले ही पेट भरकर रोटी नहीं खा सकते और वे पहले से 22 प्रतिशत लगान कहाँ से दें। सत्याग्रह की तैयारियाँ की गईं। महात्मा गांधी ने लाट पंजाब के साथ पत्र-व्यवहार कर लगान कम करवाने का यत्न किया था लेकिन जनाब, सिर्फ पत्र-व्यवहार से सर झुकानेवाली सरकार यह नहीं है। कुछ असर न हुआ। सत्याग्रह करना ही पड़ा। गुजरात में पहले भी किसान एक-दो बार बड़ा भारी सत्याग्रह करके सरकार को हरा चुके हैं। पहले-पहल 1917-18 में बारिश अधिक होने से फसलें खराब हो गई थीं और रुपए में चार आना भी नहीं हुईं। कानून यह था कि रुपए में छह आने से कम फसल होने से उस साल लगान न लिया जाए, अगले वर्ष एक साथ ले लिया जाए। उस साल लोगों ने जब कहा कि चार आने भी फसल नहीं हुई तो सरकार नहीं मानी। फिर महात्मा गांधी जी ने काम हाथ में ले लिया। एक सभा की। लोगों को बताया कि यदि आप लगान देने से इनकार करोगे तो आपकी जायदाद जब्त हो जाएगी, क्या आप तैयार हैं? लोग चुपचाप बैठे रहे तो बम्बई के सत्याग्रही नेता इस बात पर बड़े नाराज हुए और चल दिए। लेकिन फिर एक बुड्‌ढा किसान उठा और उसने कहा कि हम सबकुछ सहन करेंगे और बाद में सभी लोग यही कहने लगे। सत्याग्रह शुरू हुआ। सरकार ने भी जायदाद और जमीनें जब्त करना शुरू कर दिया, लेकिन दो महीने बाद सरकार ने सिर झुका दिया और जमींदारों (?) की शर्त मान ली। 

"दूसरी बार जब महात्मा जी 1923-24 में जेल में थे तब सत्याग्रह हुआ। पहली बार 600 गाँवों ने हिस्सा लिया था। इस बार 94 गाँवों का लगान बढ़ाया और इन गाँवों ने सत्याग्रह किया। उन पर ताजीरी टैक्स लगाया गया था। वहाँ नियम था कि सूर्यास्त होने पर जायदाद कुर्क नहीं हो सकती थी और किसान सवेरे ही अपने-अपने घरों को ताले लगाकर चले जाते और पुलिस को कोई गवाह तक न मिलता। अधिक तंग आकर सरकार ने टैक्स वापस ले लिया। इस बार बारदोली में सत्याग्रह शुरू हुआ है। बारदोली में 1921-22 में आज़ादी के लिए बड़ा भारी सत्याग्रह करने की तैयारियाँ की गई थीं। सब किस्मत के खेल! बना-बनाया खेल बिगड़ गया। खैर, उन पिछली बातों का क्या करना। अब उस इलाके का बन्दोबस्त सरकार ने किया। बेचारे किसानों की मुसीबत, अच्छा बन्दोबस्त हुआ, 22 प्रतिशत लगान बढ़ गया! बहुत कहा गया लेकिन सरकार कब मानती है। श्री बल्लभ भाई पटेल के नेतृत्व में काम शुरू हो गया और किसानों ने लगान देने से मना कर दिया। अब जब्ती अधिकारी और सारे ही अफसर बारदोली ताल्लुके की ओर इकट्‌ठे हुए हैं। जो उनसे हो सकता है, लोगों को गलत रास्ते पर डालने के लिए कर रहे हैं। जायदाद जब्त की जा रही है, जमीनें जब्त करने के हुक्म जारी हो रहे हैं। लेकिन माल, सामान उठाने के लिए आदमी नहीं मिलते। इस समय काम वहाँ जोरों पर है, लेकिन एक मजे की बात यह है कि सारा काम बड़ी शान्ति से हो रहा है। वे अफसर जो लोगों को तंग करने आए थे, उनके साथ बड़े प्यार का व्यवहार किया जाता है। पहले उन्हें रोटी-पानी नहीं मिलता था, अब पटेल ने कहा कि उन्हें रोटी-पानी जरूर दे दिया करो। एक दिन शराब की दुकान से चार टिन कुर्क किए गए, लेकिन उठानेवाला कोई न मिला। जब अधिकारी ने कहा, ‘बड़ी प्यास लगी है, पानी तो दो,’ तो झट एक सेवादार सत्याग्रही ने सोडे की बोतल लाकर पिलाई। इस तरह काम बड़े जोरों से, पूरी शान्ति से चल रहा है। बड़ी उम्मीद है कि सरकार को अधिक झुकना पड़ेगा।"

"हड़तालें"

"आजकल लिलुआ रेलवे वर्कशाप, टाटा की जमशेदपुर मिलों, जमशेदपुर शहर के भंगियों और बम्बई की कपड़ा-मिलों में हड़ताल हो गई है। वास्तव में तो मोटी-मोटी शिकायतें सबकी एक-सी होती हैं। वेतन कम, काम ज्यादा और व्यवहार बुरा। इस स्थिति में गरीब मजदूर जैसे-तैसे गुजारा करते हैं, लेकिन आखिर असहनीय हो जाता है। आज बम्बई में डेढ़-दो लाख व्यक्ति हड़ताल किए बैठे हैं। सिर्फ एक मिल चलती है। बात यह है कि नए हथकरघे आए हैं, जिनमें एक आदमी को दो हथकरघों पर काम करना पड़ता है और मेहनत ज्यादा करनी पड़ती है। यही काम करनेवालों का वेतन खासतौर से बढ़ाने, बाकी आम मजदूरों का वेतन बढ़ाने और 8 घंटे से अधिक काम न ले सकने और कुछ व्यवहार सम्बन्धी शर्तें पेश की गई हैं। इस समय हड़ताल का बड़ा जोर है। जमशेदपुर मिल के श्रमिकों की भी कुछ ऐसी ही माँगें हैं। वहाँ भी हड़ताल बढ़ती जा रही है। भंगी अपनी हड़ताल किए हुए हैं और शहर की नाक में दम हुआ है। सबसे अधिक सेवा करनेवाले भाइयों को हम भंगी-भंगी कहकर पास न फटकने दें और उनकी गरीबी का लाभ उठाकर थोड़े-से पैसे देकर काम कराते रहें और बेगार भी खूब घसीटें। खूब! आखिर उन्हें भी उठना ही था। वे तो लोगों को, विशेषतः शहरों में, दो दिन में सीधे रास्ते पर ला सकते हैं। उनका उठना बड़ी खुशी की बात है। लिलुआ वर्कशाप से कुछ आदमी निकाल दिए गए थे और वेतन के भी कुछ झंझट थे, इसलिए हड़ताल हो गई। बाद में ऐलान हो गया कि कई हजार व्यक्तियों का काम बिलकुल ही बन्द कर दिया जाएगा और हड़ताल खत्म होने पर भी उन्हें काम में नहीं लिया जाएगा। इससे बड़ी सनसनी फैली। लेकिन हड़ताल जोरों पर है। श्री स्प्रैट आदि सज्जन खूब काम कर रहे हैं। लोगों को चाहिए कि वे उनकी हर तरह से सहायता करें और उनकी हड़ताल तुड़वाने की जो तैयारी हो रही है, वह बन्द कराई जाए। हम चाहते हैं कि सभी किसान और मजदूर संगठित हों और अपने अधिकारों के लिए यत्न करें।"
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
November 17, 2021 - November 17, 2021.
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"8. Students and Politics; 1928 (Originally in Punjabi.)

"In July 1928, Bhagat Singh wrote this article ‘Students and Politics’ in Punjabi in Kirti."


"विद्यार्थी और राजनीति"

"क्या इंग्लैंड के सभी विद्यार्थियों का कॉलेज छोड़कर जर्मनी के खिलाफ लड़ने के लिए निकल पड़ना पोलिटिक्स नहीं थी? तब हमारे उपदेशक कहाँ थे जो उनसे कहते—जाओ, जाकर शिक्षा हासिल करो। आज नेशनल कॉलेज, अहमदाबाद के जो लड़के सत्याग्रह के बारदोलीवालों की सहायता कर रहे हैं, क्या वे ऐसे ही मूर्ख रह जाएँगे? देखते हैं उनकी तुलना में पंजाब का विश्वविद्यालय कितने योग्य आदमी पैदा करता है? सभी देशों को आज़ाद करवानेवाले वहाँ के विद्यार्थी और नौजवान ही हुआ करते हैं। क्या हिन्दुस्तान के नौजवान अलग-अलग रहकर अपना और अपने देश का अस्तित्व बचा पाएँगे? नौजवानों को 1919 में विद्यार्थियों पर किए गए अत्याचार भूल नहीं सकते। वे यह भी समझते हैं कि उन्हें एक भारी क्रान्ति की जरूरत है। वे पढ़ें। जरूर पढ़ें। साथ ही पोलिटिक्स का भी ज्ञान हासिल करें और जब जरूरत हो तो मैदान में कूद पड़ें और अपने जीवन इसी काम में लगा दें। अपने प्राणों का इसी में उत्सर्ग कर दें। वरन् बचने का कोई उपाय नज़र नहीं आता।"

Those were the comparatively innocent days, when there were persona from Tilak to Bhagat Singh. 

Now, it's a JNU filled with supposed students, who have free living in a posh area of the capital and all expenses paid by taxpayers, who assert their freedom of speech supposedly, by agitating against India, and promising to chop India into bits, as per wishes if her enemies. 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
November 17, 2021 - November 17, 2021.
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
 

"9. New Leaders and their Different Ideas; 1928 (Originally in Punjabi.)

"In this essay published in Kirti in July 1928, Bhagat Singh compares the ideas of Subhas Chandra Bose and Jawaharlal Nehru, appreciating the rationality of Nehru more than the emotionality of Subhash Chandra Bose."

Since the original is in Punjabi, a language more than close to Hindi, we'll give Hindi version here, sourced from another work on Bhagat Singh. 

"नए नेताओं के अलग-अलग विचार"

"[जुलाई, 1928 के ‘किरती’ में छपे इस लेख में भगत सिंह ने सुभाषचन्द्र बोस और जवाहरलाल नेहरू के विचारों की तुलना की है। बाद में इतिहास ने भगत सिंह के इन विचारों की पुष्टि की।—सं.]"

A major article by Bhagat Singh, delineating differences between two then young leaders, Subhash Chandra Bose and Jawaharlal Nehru; there is an editorial note, presumably from the editors of this compilation, claiming time proved  Bhagat Singh correct in his analysis. That isn't clear, except it indicates an incorrect inference by the editors to the effect that Subhash Chandra Bose joined Axis, a conclusion based on his sctions; this is not only factually incorrect, it's wrong from both sides factually. 

Subhash Chandra Bose did use Axis to further cause of independence of India, in raising an Indian National Army, and fought with it to and into borders of India, marching from Singapore; but he was in no way of their thinking. Subhash Chandra Bose was, in fact, the only man to tell off Hitler to his face, that he was wrong in racism; and his wife, a born and brought up German young woman from Austria, found herself watched constantly by the various agencies, and knew she didn't have even privacy to speak in her own home, after he'd left. 

"असहयोग आन्दोलन की असफलता के बाद जनता में बहुत निराशा और मायूसी फैली। हिन्दू-मुस्लिम झगड़ों ने बचा-खुचा साहस भी खत्म कर डाला। लेकिन देश में जब एक बार जागृति फैल जाए तब देश ज्यादा दिन तक सोया नहीं रह सकता। कुछ ही दिनों बाद जनता बहुत जोश के साथ उठती तथा हमला बोलती है। आज हिन्दुस्तान में फिर जान आ गई है। हिन्दुस्तान फिर जाग रहा है। देखने में तो कोई बड़ा जन-आन्दोलन नज़र नहीं आता लेकिन नींव जरूर मजबूत की जा रही है। आधुनिक विचारों के अनेक नए नेता सामने आ रहे हैं। इस बार नौजवान नेता ही आगे बढ़े और देश में नौजवानों के ही आन्दोलन चल रहे हैं। नौजवान नेता ही देशभक्त लोगों की नजरों में आ रहे हैं। बड़े-बड़े नेता बड़े होने के बावजूद एक तरह से पीछे छोड़े जा रहे हैं। इस समय जो नेता आगे आए हैं वे हैं—बंगाल के पूजनीय श्री सुभाषचन्द्र बोस और माननीय पंडित श्री जवाहरलाल नेहरू। यही दो नेता हिन्दुस्तान में उभरते नज़र आ रहे हैं और युवाओं के आन्दोलनों में विशेष रूप से भाग ले रहे हैं। दोनों ही हिन्दुस्तान की आज़ादी के कट्‌टर समर्थक हैं। दोनों ही समझदार और सच्चे देशभक्त हैं। लेकिन फिर भी इनके विचारों में जमीन-आसमान का अन्तर है। एक को भारत की प्राचीन संस्कृति का उपासक कहा जाता है तो दूसरे को पक्का पश्चिम का शिष्य। एक को कोमल हृदयवाला भावुक कहा जाता है और दूसरे को पक्का युगान्तकारी। हम इस लेख में उनके अलग-अलग विचारों को जनता के समक्ष रखेंगे, ताकि जनता स्वयं उनके अन्तर को समझ सके और स्वयं भी विचार कर सके। लेकिन उन दोनों के विचारों का उल्लेख करने से पूर्व एक और व्यक्ति का उल्लेख करना भी जरूरी है जो कि इन्हीं की भाँति स्वतन्त्रता प्रेमी है और युवा-आन्दोलनों की एक विशेष शख्सियत है। साधू वासवानी जी चाहे कांग्रेस के बड़े नेताओं की भाँति जाने-माने तो नहीं, चाहे देश के राजनैतिक क्षेत्र में उनका कोई विशेष स्थान तो नहीं, तो भी युवाओं पर, जिन्हें कि कल देश की बागडोर सँभालनी है, उनका असर है और उनके ही द्वारा शुरू हुआ आन्दोलन ‘भारत-युवा संघ’ इस समय युवाओं में विशेष प्रभाव रखता है। उनके विचार बिलकुल अलग ढंग के हैं। उनके विचार एक ही शब्द में बताए जा सकते हैं—“वापस वेदों की ओर लौट चलो।” (बैक टु वेद्स)। यह आवाज सबसे पहले आर्य समाज ने उठाई थी। इस विचार का आधार इस आस्था में है कि वेदों में परमात्मा ने संसार का सारा ज्ञान उँड़ेल दिया है। इससे आगे और अधिक विकास नहीं हो सकता। इसलिए हमारे हिन्दुस्तान ने चौतरफा जो प्रगति कर ली थी उससे आगे न दुनिया बढ़ी है और न बढ़ सकती है! खैर, वासवानी आदि इसी आस्था को मानते हैं। तभी एक जगह कहते हैं— 

"“हमारी राजनीति ने अब तक कभी तो मैजिनी और वाल्टेयर को अपना आदर्श मानकर उदाहरण स्थापित किए हैं और या कभी लेनिन और टॉल्स्टाय से सबक सीखा। हालाँकि उन्हें ज्ञात होना चाहिए कि उनके पास उनसे कहीं बड़े आदर्श हमारे पुराने ऋषि हैं।” वे इस बात पर यकीन करते हैं कि हमारा देश एक बार तो विकास की अन्तिम सीमा तक जा चुका था और आज हमें आगे कहीं भी जाने की आवश्यकता नहीं, बल्कि पीछे लौटने की जरूरत है।

"आप एक कवि हैं। कवित्व आपके विचारों में सभी जगह नज़र आता है। साथ ही यह धर्म के बहुत बड़े उपासक हैं। यह ‘शक्ति’ धर्म चलाना चाहते हैं। यह कहते हैं, “इस समय हमें शक्ति की अत्यन्त आवश्यकता है।” वह ‘शक्ति’ शब्द का अर्थ केवल भारत के लिए इस्तेमाल नहीं करते। लेकिन उनको इस शब्द से एक प्रकार की देवी का, एक विशेष ईश्वरीय प्राप्ति का विश्वास है। वे एक बहुत भावुक कवि की तरह कहते हैं : 

"“For in solitude have communicated with her, our admired Bharat Mata, And my aching head has heard voices saying…The day of freedom is not for off.”…Sometimes indeed a strange feeling visits me and I say to myself-Holy, holy is Hindustan. For still is she under the protection of her mighty Rishis and their beauty is around us, but we behold it not.

"अर्थात् एकान्त में भारत की आवाज मैंने सुनी है। मेरे दुखी मन ने कई बार यह आवाज सुनी है कि ‘आज़ादी का दिन दूर नहीं’….कभी-कभी बहुत अजीब विचार मेरे मन में आते हैं और मैं कह उठता हूँ, हमारा हिन्दुस्तान पाक और पवित्र है, क्योंकि पुराने ऋषि उसकी रक्षा कर रहे हैं और उनकी खूबसूरती हिन्दुस्तान के पास है। लेकिन हम उन्हें देख नहीं सकते। 

"यह कवि का विलाप है कि वह पागलों या दीवानों की तरह कहते रहते हैं : “हमारी माता बड़ी महान है। बहुत शक्तिशाली है। उसे परास्त करनेवाला कौन पैदा हुआ है।” इस तरह वे केवल मात्र भावुकता की बातें करते हुए कह जाते हैं : “Our national movement must become a purifying mass movement, if it is to fulfil its destiny without falling into class war one of the dangers of Bolshevism.” अर्थात् हमें अपने राष्ट्रीय जन-आन्दोलन को देश-सुधार का आन्दोलन बना देना चाहिए। तभी हम वर्गयुद्ध के बोल्शेविज़्म के खतरों से बच सकेंगे। वह इतना कहकर ही कि गरीबों के पास जाओ, गाँवों की ओर जाओ, उनको दवा-दारू मुफ्त दो—समझते हैं कि हमारा कार्यक्रम पूरा हो गया। वे छायावादी कवि हैं। उनकी कविता का कोई विशेष अर्थ तो नहीं निकल सकता, मात्र दिल का उत्साह बढ़ाया जा सकता है। बस पुरातन सभ्यता के शोर के अलावा उनके पास कोई कार्यक्रम नहीं। युवाओं के दिमागों को वे कुछ नया नहीं देते। केवल दिल को भावुकता से ही भरना चाहते हैं। उनका युवाओं में बहुत असर है। और भी पैदा हो रहा है। उनके दकियानूसी और संक्षिप्त-से विचार यही हैं, जो कि हमने ऊपर बताए हैं। उनके विचारों का राजनैतिक क्षेत्र में सीधा असर न होने के बावजूद बहुत असर पड़ता है। विशेषकर इस कारण कि नौजवानों, युवाओं को ही कल आगे बढ़ना है और उन्हीं के बीच इन विचारों का प्रचार किया जा रहा है।

"अब हम श्री सुभाषचन्द्र बोस और श्री जवाहरलाल नेहरू के विचारों पर आ रहे हैं। दो-तीन महीनों से आप बहुत-सी कॉन्फ्रेंसों के अध्यक्ष बनाए गए और आपने अपने-अपने विचार लोगों के सामने रखे। सुभाष बाबू को सरकार तख्तापलट गिरोह का सदस्य समझती है और इसीलिए उन्हें बंगाल अध्यादेश के अन्तर्गत कैद कर रखा था। आप रिहा हुए और गर्म दल के नेता बनाए गए। आप भारत का आदर्श पूर्ण स्वराज्य मानते हैं, और महाराष्ट्र कॉन्फ्रेंस में अध्यक्षीय भाषण में आपने इसी प्रस्ताव का प्रचार किया।

"पंडित जवाहरलाल नेहरू स्वराज पार्टी के नेता पंडित मोतीलाल नेहरू जी के सुपुत्र हैं। बैरिस्टरी पास हैं। आप बहुत विद्वान हैं। आप रूस आदि का दौरा कर आए हैं। आप भी गर्म दल के नेता हैं और मद्रास कॉन्फ्रेंस में आपके और आपके साथियों के प्रयासों से ही पूर्ण स्वराज्य का प्रस्ताव स्वीकृत हो सका था। आपने अमृतसर कॉन्फ्रेंस के भाषण में भी इसी बात पर जोर दिया। लेकिन फिर भी इन दोनों सज्जनों के विचारों में जमीन-आसमान का अन्तर है। अमृतसर और महाराष्ट्र कॉन्फ्रेंसों के इन दोनों अध्यक्षों के भाषण पढ़कर ही हमें इनके विचारों का अन्तर स्पष्ट हुआ था। लेकिन बाद में बम्बई के एक भाषण में यह बात स्पष्ट रूप से हमारे सामने आ गई। पंडित जवाहरलाल नेहरू इस जनसभा की अध्यक्षता कर रहे थे और सुभाषचन्द्र ने भाषण किया। वह एक बहुत भावुक बंगाली हैं। उन्होंने भाषण आरम्भ किया कि हिन्दुस्तान का दुनिया के नाम एक विशेष सन्देश है। वह दुनिया को आध्यात्मिक शिक्षा देगा। खैर, आगे वे दीवाने की तरह कहना आरम्भ कर देते हैं—चाँदनी रात में ताजमहल को देखो और जिस दिल की यह सूझ का परिणाम था, उसकी महानता की कल्पना करो। सोचो एक बंगाली उपन्यासकार ने लिखा है कि हममें ‘यह हमारे आँसू ही जम-जमकर पत्थर बन गए हैं।’ वह भी वापस वेदों की ओर ही लौट चलने का आह्वान करते हैं। आपने अपने पूनावाले भाषण में ‘राष्ट्रवादिता’ के सम्बन्ध में कहा है कि अन्तर्राष्ट्रीयतावादी, राष्ट्रीयतावाद को एक संकीर्ण दायरेवाली विचारधारा बताते हैं, लेकिन यह भूल है। हिन्दुस्तानी राष्ट्रीयता का विचार ऐसा नहीं है। वह न संकीर्ण है। न निजी स्वार्थ से प्रेरित है और न उत्पीड़नकारी है, क्योंकि इसकी जड़ या मूल तो यह ‘सत्यम् शिवम् सुन्दरम्’ है, अर्थात् ‘सच, कल्याणकारी और सुन्दर।’ 

"यह भी वही छायावाद है। कोरी भावुकता है। साथ ही उन्हें भी अपने पुरातन युग पर बहुत विश्वास है। वह प्रत्येक बात में अपने पुरातन युग की महानता देखते हैं। पंचायती राज का ढंग उनके विचार में कोई नया नहीं। ‘पंचायती राज और जनता का राज’ वे कहते हैं कि हिन्दुस्तान में बहुत पुराना है। वे तो यहाँ तक कहते हैं कि साम्यवाद भी हिन्दुस्तान के लिए नई चीज़ नहीं। खैर, उन्होंने सबसे ज्यादा उस दिन के भाषण में जोर जिस बात पर दिया था वह यह थी कि हिन्दुस्तान का दुनिया के लिए एक विशेष सन्देश है। पंडित जवाहरलाल आदि के विचार इसके बिलकुल विपरीत हैं। वे कहते हैं—

"“जिस देश में जाओ वही समझता है कि उसका दुनिया के लिए एक विशेष सन्देश है। इंग्लैंड दुनिया को संस्कृति सिखाने का ठेकेदार बनता है। मैं तो कोई विशेष बात अपने देश के पास नहीं देखता। सुभाष बाबू को उन बातों पर बहुत यकीन है।” जवाहरलाल कहते हैं—“Every youth must rebel. Not only in political sphere, but in social, economic and religious spheres also. I have not much use for any man who comes and tells me that such and such thing is said in Koran, Every thing unreasonable must be discarded even if they find authority for it in the Vedas and Koran.” (यानी) “प्रत्येक नौजवान को विद्रोह करना चाहिए। राजनैतिक क्षेत्र में ही नहीं बल्कि सामाजिक, आर्थिक और धार्मिक क्षेत्र में भी। मुझे ऐसे व्यक्ति की कोई आवश्यकता नहीं जो आकर कहे कि फलाँ बात कुरान में लिखी हुई है। कोई बात जो अपनी समझदारी की परख में सही साबित न हो उसे चाहे वेद और कुरान में कितना ही अच्छा क्यों न कहा गया हो, नहीं माननी चाहिए।”

"यह एक युगान्तकारी के विचार हैं और सुभाष के एक राजपरिवर्तनकारी के विचार हैं। एक के विचार में हमारी पुरानी चीज़ें बहुत अच्छी हैं और दूसरे के विचार में उनके विरुद्ध विद्रोह कर दिया जाना चाहिए। एक को भावुक कहा जाता है और एक को युगान्तकारी और विद्रोही! पंडित जी एक स्थान पर कहते हैं—“To those who still fondly cherish old ideas and are striving to bring back the conditions which prevailed in Arabia 1300 years ago or in the vedic Age in India. I say, that it is inconcievable that you can bring back the hoary past. The world of reality will not retrace its steps, the world of imagiation may remain stationary.”

"वे कहते हैं कि जो अब भी कुरान के जमाने के, अर्थात् 1300 बरस पीछे के अरब की स्थितियाँ पैदा करना चाहते हैं या जो पीछे वेदों के जमाने की ओर देख रहे हैं उनसे मेरा यही कहना है कि यह तो सोचा भी नहीं जा सकता कि वह युग वापस लौट आएगा, वास्तविक दुनिया पीछे नहीं लौट सकती, काल्पनिक दुनिया को चाहे कुछ दिन यहीं स्थिर रखी। और इसीलिए वे विद्रोह की आवश्यकता महसूस करते हैं। 

"सुभाष बाबू पूर्ण स्वराज के समर्थन में हैं क्योंकि वे कहते हैं कि अंग्रेज पश्चिम के वासी हैं। हम पूर्व के। पंडित जी कहते हैं, हमें अपना राज कायम करके सारी सामाजिक व्यवस्था बदलनी चाहिए। उसके लिए पूरी-पूरी स्वतन्त्रता प्राप्त करने की आवश्यकता है। 

"सुभाष बाबू मजदूरों से सहानुभूति रखते हैं और उनकी स्थिति सुधारना चाहते हैं। पंडित जी एक क्रान्ति करके सारी व्यवस्था ही बदल देना चाहते हैं। सुभाष भावुक हैं—दिल के लिए नौजवानों को बहुत कुछ दे रहे हैं, पर मात्र दिल के लिए। दूसरा युगान्तकारी है जो कि दिल के साथ-साथ दिमाग को भी बहुत कुछ दे रहा है—“They should aim at Swaraj for the masses based on socialism. That was a revolutionary change which they could not bring about without revolutionary methods…Mere reform or gradual repairing of the existing machinery could not achieve the real proper Swaraj for the General Masses.” (अर्थात्) हमारा आदर्श समाजवादी सिद्धान्तों के अनुसार पूर्ण स्वराज्य होना चाहिए, जोकि युगान्तकारी तरीकों के बिना प्राप्त नहीं हो सकता। केवल सुधार और मौजूदा सरकार की मशीनरी की धीमी-धीमी की गई मरम्मत जनता के लिए वास्तविक स्वराज्य नहीं ला सकती। 

"यह उनके विचारों का ठीक-ठीक अक्स है। सुभाष बाबू राष्ट्रीय राजनीति की ओर उतने समय तक ही ध्यान देना आवश्यक समझते हैं जितने समय तक दुनिया की राजनीति में हिन्दुस्तान की रक्षा और विकास का सवाल है। परन्तु पंडित जी राष्ट्रीयता के संकीर्ण दायरों से निकलकर खुले मैदान में आ गए हैं। 

"अब सवाल यह है कि हमारे सामने दोनों विचार आ गए हैं। हमें किस ओर झुकना चाहिए। एक पंजाबी समाचार-पत्र ने सुभाष की तारीफ के पुल बाँधकर पंडित जी आदि के बारे में कहा था कि ऐसे विद्रोही पत्थरों से सिर मार-मारकर मर जाते हैं। ध्यान रखना चाहिए कि पंजाब पहले ही बहुत भावुक प्रान्त है। लोग जल्द ही जोश में आ जाते हैं और जल्द ही झाग की तरह बैठ जाते हैं। 

"सुभाष आज शायद दिल को कुछ भोजन देने के अलावा कोई दूसरी मानसिक खुराक नहीं दे रहे हैं। अब आवश्यकता इस बात की है कि पंजाब के नौजवानों को इन युगान्तकारी विचारों को खूब सोच-विचारकर पक्का कर लेना चाहिए। इस समय पंजाब को मानसिक भोजन की सख्त जरूरत है और यह पंडित जवाहरलाल नेहरू से ही मिल सकता है। इसका अर्थ यह नहीं है कि उनके अन्धे पैरोकार बन जाना चाहिए। लेकिन जहाँ तक विचारों का सम्बन्ध है, वहाँ तक इस समय पंजाबी नौजवानों को उनके साथ लगना चाहिए, ताकि वे इन्कलाब के वास्तविक अर्थ, हिन्दुस्तान में इन्कलाब की आवश्यकता, दुनिया में इन्कलाब का स्थान क्या है, आदि के बारे में जान सकें। सोच-विचार के साथ नौजवान अपने विचारों को स्थिर करें ताकि निराशा, मायूसी और पराजय के समय में भी भटकाव के शिकार न हों और अकेले खड़े होकर दुनिया से मुकाबले में डटे रह सकें। इसी तरह जनता इन्कलाब के ध्येय को पूरा कर सकेगी।"

The article states that Subhash Chandra Bose is emotional, in his love of India, with less theoretical and intellectual basis, and Jawaharlal Nehru had more to offer, an intellectual basis and more of a knowledge of the world, especially having visited Russia after revolution. In this the editors conclude Bhagat Singh correct, as faulty a conclusion as it could get. This conclusion is, again, based on a blind following of leftist powers by the said editors. 

Reality is, Subhash Chandra Bose risked his own life continuously from the moment he escaped, to when he brought an army consisting purely of Indian men and women into borders of India, fighting all the way from Singapore marching into Imphal. But more relevantly, according to a reply by Attlee when on a visit to independent India, it was due to Subhash Chandra Bose whose victories had changed Indian mindset that British were forced to flee precipitously, in such haste - specifically, due to strike on navy docks inspired by Subhash Chandra Bose's victories that made British fear a rebellion, and take flight. 

Jawaharlal Nehru on the other hand wasn't elected PM of India, although he was the first PM; he was selected, and imposed, by Gandhi, who asked the elected PM, Sardar Patel, to step aside. This decision proved against interests of India. Gandhi advised independent India to not protest when pakis claimed an extra million square miles of territory in East, letting pakis have it; he went on a hunger strike, fasting unto death, if India did not give 55 millions of pounds to Pakistan, despite latter having attacked almost immediately after independence, and give this in midst of the said war, even despite certainty that the money was going towards arms and ammunition to kill more Indians. Jawaharlal Nehru and congress gave in. 

Worst, Jawaharlal Nehru demanded army stop short of a decisive, complete victory in Kashmir, and took the matter to U.N. security council, and promised a U.N. inspected plebiscite, which fortunately did not play in favour of the jihadist Pakistan only because U.N. security council imposed a first condition about pakis withdrawal of forces, which Pakistan was never going to do - on the contrary, sending army trained terrorists, and army soldiers dressed in pyjamas, claiming they weren't pakis at all, but only locals. 

And both editors, as well as Bhagat Singh, are simply incorrect in their assessment of Jawaharlal Nehru offering more intellectually than Subhash Chandra Bose, as evident ftom biography of the latter by a close relative and member of his family. 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
November 18, 2021 - November 18, 2021.
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"10. Lala Lajpat Rai and the Youth; 1928 (Originally in Punjabi.)"


Here is a beginning of a series of articles either directly addressed to, or discussing, the highly respected senior leader of Punjab, Lala Lajpat Rai. What's very clear is the dual nature of emotion here, that of regard and remnant of a love as that of young of a family for a senior elder relative, along with objective sharp critique of his more recent actions. 

Bhagat Singh criticises Lala Lajpat Rai, in his assessment of Jawaharlal Nehru and criticism of revolutionaries, pointing out that someone who had in fact visited Russia, and generally Europe, apart from living abroad - chiefly in England - extensively, being judged less influenced by thinking borrowed from foreign sources than poor revolutionary youth, who had barely enough to afford food, was incorrect, besides such criticism being unfair in general. 

"लाला लाजपत राय और नौजवान" 

"लाला लाजपत राय आदि न जाने क्यों पहले से ही नौजवानों के भाषणों के विरोधी चले आ रहे हैं। आपने देश-भक्ति का आदर्श इटली के महान मैजिनी से सीखा। वह नौजवानों का बहुत बड़ा प्रशंसक था और कहता था कि “महान कार्यों का भार नौजवान ही उठाते हैं, उनकी आवाज में जादू-सा असर होता है। वे जनता को स्वतन्त्रता-संग्राम के लिए तुरन्त तैयार कर देते हैं।” ऐसे व्यक्ति को अपने जीवन का आदर्श बतानेवाला व्यक्ति इसके बिलकुल विपरीत आचरण करे, यही देखकर आश्चर्य होता है। 1907-8 के पुराने गड़े मुर्दे क्या उखाड़ने? आजकल की ही कुछ बातें पर्याप्त हैं। 

"पिछले कौंसिल के चुनावों में लाला जी ने कांग्रेस का साथ छोड़कर उसकी मुखालिफत करनी आरम्भ कर दी और इसी दौरान ऐसी बातें कहते रहे जो कि किसी भी तरह उन्हें शोभा नहीं देती थीं। यह देखकर कुछ संवेदनशील नौजवानों ने आपके विरुद्ध आवाज उठाई। उसका बदला लेने के लिए लाला जी ने खुलेआम भाषणों में कहा कि ये नौजवान बहुत ही खतरनाक एवं क्रान्ति-समर्थक हैं तथा लेनिन-जैसा नेता चाहते हैं। मुझमें लेनिन बनने की ताकत नहीं। साथ ही यह भी कह दिया कि इन नौजवानों को अगर पचास रुपए की भी नौकरी मिल गई तो ये झाग की तरह बैठ जाएँगे। इसका क्या अर्थ है? क्या पचास रुपयों के लिए अपना आदर्श छोड़नेवाले नौजवान ही लेनिन के साथ थे? क्या लेनिन इसी स्तर का है? नहीं तो ऐसी बात क्यों कही गई? सिर्फ इसलिए कि लाला जी जहाँ एक ओर सरकार को इनके विरुद्ध कठोर कार्यवाही करने के लिए उकसा रहे हैं, वहीं जनता की नजरों में नौजवानों का सम्मान गिराने की कोशिश भी कर रहे हैं। 

सद्‌भावना से किसी व्यक्ति के किसी कार्य अथवा विचार की कठोरतम आलोचना करने का प्रत्येक को अधिकार है, लेकिन जानबूझकर किसी के विचारों की गलतबयानी करके, गलतफहमियाँ फैलाकर किसी को हानि पहुँचाने का प्रयत्न करना प्रत्येक के लिए ना-मुनासिब है। तब चाहे वह लाला लाजपत राय हों या कोई अज्ञात नौजवान। उस चुनाव के बाद अनेक अवसर ऐसे आए, लेकिन उनका उल्लेख करने की आवश्यकता नहीं। 

"लाला जी ने अभी दूसरा लेख लिखा है। वास्तव में तो यह ‘कंट्री लीग’, जिसका उल्लेख हम पिछले अंक में कर चुके हैं, के सन्दर्भ में लिखा गया था, लेकिन उसमें नौजवानों का उल्लेख आ गया। लाला जी फरमाते हैं कि आजकल के उग्र विचारोंवाले नौजवानों के भाषणों से जनता को बचना चाहिए। ये युगान्तकारी क्रान्ति समर्थक हैं। सम्पत्ति के लिए इनका प्रचार हानिकारक है, क्योंकि इससे वर्ग-संघर्ष छिड़ने का डर है। अन्त में कहा कि यह काम कुछ विदेशी शरारती तत्त्वों के उकसावे में आकर आरम्भ किया गया है। वह बाहरी तत्त्व हमारे राष्ट्रीय आन्दोलन में फूट डालना चाहते हैं, इसलिए वह बहुत खतरनाक हैं। साथ वह यह भी मानते हैं कि इस तरह के प्रचार से सम्पत्तिवाले व्यक्ति सरकार में मिल जाएँगे। इन प्रचारक नौजवानों को गुमराह, बाहरी तत्त्वों के उकसावे में आए हुए, शरारती और लोभी बताते हुए अन्त में कहा है कि उन्हें पंडित जवाहरलाल नेहरू पर पूरी तरह यकीन है। वे यदि कुछ कर रहे हैं अथवा कह रहे हैं तो नेकनीयती और समझ-बूझ से। बहुत खूब! जिन पंडित जवाहरलाल नेहरू आदि के विचारों पर रूस का अच्छा-खासा असर हुआ, जिन्होंने रूस से लौट आने पर इन विचारों का प्रचार शुरू किया, उनकी नीयत पर कोई शक नहीं। वह विदेशी प्रभाव या उकसावे में यह बातें नहीं कह रहे, बल्कि नेकनीयती से कह रहे हैं, लेकिन जो बेचारे देश से बाहर नहीं जा सके वे उकसावे में आए हुए हैं! खूब! बहुत खूब! असल बात यह है कि जवाहरलाल नेहरू की हैसियत बहुत बड़ी हो गई है। उनका नाम कांग्रेस की अध्यक्षता के लिए पेश हो रहा है, तो उम्मीद भी है कि वे जल्द ही अध्यक्ष बन भी जाएँगे। उनके विरुद्ध लिखने पर ईंट का जवाब पत्थर से मिलने का भय होता है, लेकिन गुमनाम नौजवानों के लिए जो मन में आए…कौन पूछता है। नौजवानों को संकटों में फँसाने की इन कोशिशों को हम क्या कहें? लाला जी को यह शोभा नहीं देता। खैर, जो उनके मन में आए करें। अब हम उनकी कुछ बातों का उत्तर देना चाहेंगे।

"सबसे पहले हम यह बताना चाहते हैं कि इस प्रचार के लिए कोई विदेशी हमें गुमराह नहीं कर रहा। नौजवान किसी के उकसावे में आकर ऐसी बातें नहीं कह रहे, बल्कि अब देश के भीतर से ही महसूस करने लगे हैं। लाला जी स्वयं बड़े आदमी हैं। प्रथम या द्वितीय श्रेणी में यात्रा करते हैं। उन्हें क्या मालूम कि तीसरे दर्जे में कौन सफर कर रहा है? वे क्या जानें कि तीसरे दर्जे के मुसाफिरखानों में किसे लातें खानी पड़ती हैं? वे मोटर में बैठकर अपने साथियों के साथ हँसते-खेलते हजारों गाँवों से गुजर जाते हैं। उन्हें क्या मालूम कि हजारों लोगों पर क्या गुजर रही है? क्या आज हम ‘अनहैप्पी इंडिया’ जैसी किताब के लेखक को हिन्दुस्तान के करोड़ों भूखों मरनेवालों की दयनीय दशा बताएँ? क्या आज उन करोड़ों मनुष्यों को देखकर जो सुबह से शाम तक खून-पसीना एक करके पेट भी नहीं भर सकते, यह आवश्यकता शेष रह जाती है कि कोई बाहर से आकर हमें कहे कि उनके पेट भरने की कोई राह निकालो। हम गाँवों में गर्मी, सर्दी, बारिश, धूप, लू और कोहरे में रात-दिन किसानों को काम करते देखते हैं। लेकिन वे बेचारे रूखी-सूखी रोटी खाकर गुजारा कर रहे हैं—और कर्ज़ के नीचे दबे हुए हैं। तब क्या हम तड़प नहीं उठते? उस समय हमारे दिलों में आग नहीं भड़क उठती? तब भी क्या हमें किसी की आवश्यकता रह जाती है जो आकर यह बताए कि इस व्यवस्था को बदलने का प्रयास करो। जब हम नित्य प्रति देखते हैं कि श्रमिक भूखे मरते हैं और निठल्ले बैठकर खानेवाले आनन्द मना रहे हैं, तो क्या हम इस आर्थिक और सामाजिक व्यवस्था की गड़बड़ियाँ अनुभव नहीं कर सकते? जब हम देखते हैं कि दिनों-दिन अपराध बढ़ रहे हैं, जनता की हालत रोज-ब-रोज दयनीय होती जा रही है, तब क्या हमें बाहरी उपदेशकों की आवश्यकता है जो हमें आकर समझाएँ कि क्रान्ति की आवश्यकता है…करोड़ों मनुष्यों को जिन्हें हमने अछूत कहकर दूर किया हुआ है उनकी दर्दनाक स्थितियाँ देखकर क्या क्रोध नहीं आता? करोड़ों (लोग) दुनिया का बहुत विकास कर सकते हैं, वे जन-सेवा कर सकते थे, लेकिन आज वे हम पर भार महसूस होते हैं। उनकी इस स्थिति में सुधार के लिए, उन्हें पूर्ण रूप से मनुष्य बनाने के लिए और कुओं की जगत पर चढ़ाने मात्र के लिए आन्दोलनों की जरूरत नहीं है? क्या उन्हें ऐसी अवस्था में लाने की आवश्यकता नहीं थी कि वे हमारी तरह कमा-खा सकें? इसके लिए क्या सामाजिक और आर्थिक नियमों में क्रान्ति आवश्यक नहीं है? क्या पंजाब तथा हिन्दुस्तान के नौजवानों में स्वयं कुछ अहसास करने की कोई शक्ति शेष नहीं बची? उनके सीने में क्या दिल नहीं धड़कता? क्या उनके दिलों में मानवता नहीं है? नहीं तो फिर क्यों कहा जाता है कि विदेशियों ने आकर उन्हें उकसाया है। हाँ, हम यह स्वीकारते हैं कि रूसी क्रान्ति ने दुनिया के समक्ष एकदम नए विचार रखे हैं। हम मानते हैं कि जिन बातों का हल शायद अभी हम स्वयं नहीं सोच सकते, रूसी विद्वानों ने उम्र-भर कष्ट सहते हुए, तिल-तिलकर जीवन समाप्त करते हुए उनके बारे में अपने विचार दुनिया के सामने रखे। क्या उन्हें उसका कोई लाभ नहीं मिलना चाहिए? क्या उनसे विचारों की समानता भी उकसावा है? तब तो लाला जी को मैजिनी ने देश के नौजवानों को गुमराह करके देश-सेवा के काम में जुटाया हुआ था!

"प्रश्न यह है कि आजकल, 1928 में, क्या दुनिया को फ्रांसीसी क्रान्ति से कोई सबक सीखना और उसे अपना आदर्श बनाना चाहिए या आज नए वातावरण में नए विचारों से पूर्ण रूसी क्रान्ति को? क्या लाला जी की यह मंशा है कि अब अंग्रेजी शासन के विरुद्ध ही क्रान्ति की जाए और शासन की बागडोर अमीरों के हाथों में दी जाए? करोड़ों जन इसी तरह नहीं, इससे भी अधिक बुरी स्थितियों में पड़ें, मरें और तब फिर सैकड़ों बरसों के खून-खराबे के पश्चात् पुनः इस राह पर आएँ और फिर हम अपने पूँजीपतियों के विरुद्ध क्रान्ति करें? यह अव्वल दर्जे की मूर्खता होगी।

"लाला जी ने एक-दो बार दास के शब्द सुन-सुनाकर गाँवों में संगठन की बात थोड़ी-सी उठाई थी। लाला जी को तो गाँवों में जाने की फुर्सत ही नहीं। वे क्या जानें कि जनता के विचार क्या हैं? लोग साफ कहते हैं कि हमें इन्कलाब का क्या लाभ? जब इसी तरह मर-खपकर दो जून की रोटी जुटनी है और तब भी नम्बरदार, तहसीलदार और थानेदार को इसी तरह अत्याचार करने हैं, इसी तरह किराए वसूल किए जाने हैं तो हम अभी की रोटी क्यों गँवाएँ? किसी के लिए अपने प्रियजनों को क्यों उलझनों में डालें? हम उन्हें क्या बताएँ कि उनके पूर्वज कैसे थे, जिससे कि वे बलिदान के लिए तैयार हो जाएँ। 

"अच्छा, माना कि यहाँ क्रान्ति हो जाए तब लाला जी के विचार से किसे शासन सौंपा जाएगा? क्या महाराज वर्द्धमान या महाराज पटियाला को और पूँजीपतियों के टोले को? क्या आज अमेरिका और फ्रांस के करोड़ों मजदूर भूखों नहीं मर रहे? हम सबकुछ जानते-बूझते क्यों कुएँ में गिरें?

"लाला जी कहते हैं कि हमारे साम्यवादी विचारों के प्रचार से पूँजीपति सरकार के साथ मिल जाएँगे। बहुत खूब! पहले वे किधर हैं? कितने पूँजीपति युगान्तकारी बने हैं? क्रान्ति से जिन्हें अपनी सम्पत्ति में थोड़ी-बहुत हानि होने का डर होगा वह हमेशा ही विरोधी हो जाते हैं। ऐसी स्थितियों में उनकी जी-हजूरी के लिए आदर्श त्यागकर खामखाह अपने कार्य को हानि पहुँचाना उचित नहीं। दूसरी बात यह कि पूँजीपति जरा सोचें कि किस स्थिति में उन्हें लाभ है? आज अंग्रेज उन्हें अपने स्वार्थ के लिए अपने साथ अवश्य मिला लेंगे, लेकिन धीरे-धीरे उनकी पूँजी छीनकर उसे अपने पूँजीपतियों के हाथों में स्थानान्तरित कर देंगे। तब यह गरीब (हो गए सरमाएदार) आज जैसे करोड़ों मजदूरों में शामिल होकर मरते-खपते रहेंगे। इन्हें सामाजिक व्यवस्था में अन्याय दिखाई देगा। अगर वे साम्यवादी क्रान्ति कर लें तो आज उनकी हरामखोरी पर तो जरूर रोक लगाई जाएगी लेकिन दुनिया की आम खुशहाली में जो कि निश्चय ही आनी है, शामिल होकर वे बहुत सुखी रहेंगे। हिन्दुस्तानी पूँजीपति सोच लें कि उनको किसमें लाभ है? 

"लेकिन मजदूर-आन्दोलन उनके लिए रुक नहीं सकता, उनकी प्रतीक्षा भी नहीं कर सकता। नौजवानों को घबराना नहीं चाहिए। काम को आरम्भ करने में बहुत कठिनाइयाँ पैदा होती हैं, धीरज से मुकाबला करना चाहिए। लाला जी और दूसरे प्रकार के पूँजीवादी नीतिवाले नेता भी धीरे-धीरे स्वयं मैदान से बाहर हो रहे हैं, जिस प्रकार पहले सुरेन्द्रनाथ बनर्जी हुए थे और आज सप्रू तथा चिन्तामणि जैसे हो रहे हैं। अन्त में मजदूर-आन्दोलन की जीत होगी। बोलो साम्यवादियों की जय! युगान्तकारी धारा कायम रहे!"
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
November 18, 2021 - November 18, 2021.
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................


Bhagat Singh discusses anarchism in next three articles, giving its history, and discusses state, government, law, private property, and anarchistic view thereof, quoting several sources from Karl Marx and Engel onwards. 
 
"If a person has complete freedom, then he would be able to do things according to his own will. There would be no injustice. ... "

One can clearly see a naivete of an innocent youth Bhagat Singh there, who sees a utopian world in leftist thinking - one face of those that veer towards leftist thought and politics. He fails to see the danger, the other face that hides camouflaged by the idealism - and is now all too evident after a century of leftist experiment. 

Ayn Rand exposes it well, even though she veered to extreme in her defending the opposite, for example when she portrays a young woman with children who tells about why she agreed with John Galt and left. 

Fact is, those who talk of democracy and individual rights, fail to see that leftism us merely an extension of family philosophy to world - and left fails to see that family works because of women being mothers, whether their sacrifices are imposed or chosen, even as capitalism and church alike fail to see their imposing all costs on women by invoking "family" just as they do church for males. 

And Bhagat Singh died too young, to realise that his utopia does not,  cannot, work under a materialist roof of thought, that cutting out Infinite won't do, besides being false. But in a spiritual - not institutional religion set-up but truly spiritual - place, it can and does. 


"11. What is Anarchism – I; 1928 (Originally in Punjabi.)"


"[भारतीय क्रान्तिकारी आन्दोलन के अध्ययन के साथ-साथ भगत सिंह ने अन्तर्राष्ट्रीय क्रान्तिकारी आन्दोलन का भी पर्याप्त अध्ययन किया व उस पर मनन किया। इसी सिलसिले में ‘किरती’ में ‘अराजकतावाद क्या है’ आदि लेख व कुछ अनुवाद छपे थे। डेनब्रिन की आत्मकथा का भी उन्होंने अनुवाद किया था और यह अलग से पुस्तक रूप में छपा था। दुर्भाग्य से यह पुस्तक अब अनुपलब्ध है, लेकिन सम्भव है, भगत सिंह से सम्पर्क रखनेवाले, क्रान्तिकारी आन्दोलन के किसी बुजुर्ग समर्थक के पास इसकी कोई प्रति हो। मई, 1928 से ‘किरती’ में भगत सिंह ने अराजकतावाद पर यह लेखमाला शुरू की, जो अगस्त तक चलती रही।—सं.]"

"अराजकतावाद : एक"

"जनता ‘अराजकता’ शब्द से बहुत डरती है। जब कोई व्यक्ति अपनी स्वतन्त्रता के लिए कहीं से पिस्तौल या बम लेकर निकलता है तो सभी नौकरशाह और उनके पिट्‌ठू ‘अनार्किस्ट-अनार्किस्ट’ कहकर दुनिया को डराते हैं। अनार्किस्ट एक बड़ा खूँखार व्यक्ति समझा जाता है, जिसके दिल में कि जरा भी दया न हो, जो रक्तपिपासु हो, नाश-महानाश देखकर जो झूम उठता हो। अनार्किस्ट शब्द इतना बदनाम किया जा चुका है कि भारत में राज-परिवर्तनकारियों को भी—जनता में घृणा पैदा करने के लिए—अनार्किस्ट कहा जाता है। डॉक्टर भूपेन्द्रनाथ दत्त ने बंगला में लिखी पुस्तक ‘अप्रकाशित राजनैतिक इतिहास’ के प्रथम भाग में इसका जिक्र किया है कि हमें बदनाम करने के लिए सरकार भले ही अनार्किस्ट-अनार्किस्ट कहती रहे, वास्तव में वह राज-परिवर्तनकारियों की टोली थी। और अराजकतावाद तो एक बहुत ऊँचा आदर्श है। उस ऊँचे आदर्श तक तो हमारी साधारण जनता क्या सोचती, क्योंकि वह तो राज-परिवर्तनकारियों से आगे युगान्तकारी भी नहीं थे। वह लोग मात्र राज-परिवर्तनकारी ही थे। खैर!

"हम चर्चा कर रहे थे कि अराजकतावादी शब्द बहुत बदनाम किया गया है। और स्वार्थी पूँजीपतियों ने जिस तरह ‘बोल्शेविक’, ‘कम्युनिस्ट’, ‘सोशलिस्ट’ आदि शब्द बदनाम किए हैं, उसी प्रकार इस शब्द को भी बदनाम किया। ... "

उदाहरणस्वरूप काफी पहले एक यूनानी दार्शनिक ने कहा था— 

"We wish neither to belong to the governing class nor to the governed. 

"(अर्थात्) हम न शासक बनना चाहते हैं और न ही प्रजा। 

"मैं समझता हूँ कि हिन्दुस्तान में विश्व-भ्रातृत्व और संस्कृत के वाक्य ‘वसुधैव कुटुम्बकम्’ आदि में भी यही भाव है। अगर हम बहुत पुरानी मान्यताओं से किसी खास नतीजे तक न भी पहुँच सकें तो भी यह तो स्वीकारना पड़ेगा कि यह विचार उन्नीसवीं अर्थात् पिछली सदी के आरम्भ में एक फ्रांसीसी दार्शनिक प्रूद्धोन् ने स्पष्ट तौर पर जनता के समक्ष रखा और उसका खुलेआम प्रचार किया। इसलिए उन्हें अराजकतावाद का जन्मदाता कहा जाता है। उन्होंने इसका प्रचार आरम्भ किया। बाद में एक रूसी बहादुर, बैकुनिन ने इसके प्रसार और सफलता के लिए काफी काम किया। बाद में जॉन मास्ट प्रिंस क्रॉपाटकिन-जैसे अनेक अराजकतावादियों ने जन्म लिया। आजकल अमेरिका में श्रीमती एमा गोल्डमैन और अलेक्जेंडर ब्रैकमैन आदि इसके प्रचारक हैं।"
................................................................................................


"हिन्दुस्तान में महात्मा बुद्ध ने पहले भगवान के अस्तित्व से इनकार किया था। उनकी ईश्वर में आस्था नहीं थी। अब भी कुछ साधु ऐसे हैं जो भगवान के अस्तित्व को नहीं मानते। बंगाल के सोहमा स्वामी भी उनमें हैं। आजकल निरालम्ब स्वामी सोहमा स्वामी की एक पुस्तक ‘कामन सेंस’ अंग्रेजी में प्रकाशित हुई है। उन्होंने भगवान के अस्तित्व के विरुद्ध बहुत जमकर लिखते हुए यह सिद्ध करने का प्रयास किया है, लेकिन वे अराजकतावादी नहीं हो गए। ‘त्याग’ एवं ‘योग’ के बहाने वे अब यों ही नहीं भटकते। इस प्रकार वैज्ञानिक युग में ईश्वर के अस्तित्व को समाप्त किया जा रहा है जिससे धर्म का भी नामोनिशान मिट जाएगा। वास्तव में अराजकतावादियों के सिरमौर बैकुनिन ने अपनी किताब ‘गॉड एंड स्टेट’ (ईश्वर और राज्य) में ईश्वर को अच्छा लताड़ा है। उन्होंने एंजील की कहानी सामने रखी और कहा कि ईश्वर ने दुनिया बनाई और मनुष्य को अपने-जैसा बनाया। बहुत मेहरबानी की। लेकिन साथ ही यह भी कह दिया कि देखो, बुद्धि के पेड़ का फल मत खाना। असल में ईश्वर ने अपने मन-बहलाव के लिए मनुष्य और वायु को बना तो दिया मगर वह चाहता था कि वे सदा उसके गुलाम बने रहें और उसके विरुद्ध सर ऊँचा न कर सकें। इसलिए उन्हें विश्व के समस्त फल तो दिए लेकिन अक्ल नहीं दी। यह स्थिति देखकर शैतान आगे बढ़ा। But here steps in Satan, the eternal rebel, the first free thinker and the emancipator of the world (यानी) दुनिया के चिर विद्रोही, प्रथम स्वतन्त्रचेता और दुनिया को स्वतन्त्र करनेवाले शैतान—आदि आगे बढ़े, आदमी को बगावत सिखाई और बुद्धि का फल खिला दिया। बस, फिर सर्वशक्तिमान, सर्वज्ञाता परमात्मा किसी निम्न दर्जे की कमीनी मानसिकता की भाँति क्रोध में आ गया और स्वनिर्मित दुनिया को स्वयं ही बद्‌दुआएँ देने लग पड़ा। खूब!"

Certainly makes sense against church and bible. 

But the assertion about Buddha is simply copied from West, and makes no sense in Indian understanding. Buddha has been acknowledged an Avataara in mainstream tradition of India, and China acknowledged him as the new great God risen in India when the Chinese emperor had a dream-vision, resulting in his enquiry of his minister, and sending an envoy to India, before converting himself and his people. But in any case, at the very least, Buddha must be admitted a great yogi, and as such neither India nor specifically yoga imposes God in sense of West or bible or church, but certainly assures everyone of union with Divine, which is literal meaning of the very word "yoga". There aren't, as in West, assertions, imposition or demands of faith at pain of hell, but only paths trodden by others and signposts of their knowledge, offered, and freedom to tread any path, or making one of ones own. 
................................................................................................


"12. What is Anarchism – II; 1928 (Originally in Punjabi.)"


"अराजकतावाद : दो

"स्टेट या सरकार"

"“Property is robbery”. (Proudhon) but without risk or danger to the robber.—Emma Goldman."

" ... एमा गोल्डमैन गुस्से में आ गईं और उन्होंने ‘अनार्किज्म एंड अदर एसेज’ किताब में लिखा है : “Every fool from king to policeman, from the flat headed person to the visionless dausier in science presumes to speak authoritatively of human nature.” यानी जो भी गधा उठता है वही बढ़कर मानव स्वभाव पर अधिक जोरदार राय देता है।"

But after all, that's the one thing everyone is bound to have an opinion about, unless one is a jungle boy brought up by wolves without another human in sight! And success of a work of literature, after initially as sensation, depends exactly on this ability of an author in getting and portraying it right, while works sold on sensation alone sink fast enough. 

"Private Property

"निजी सम्पत्ति"

"अब अराजकतावादी, साम्यवादी, समाजवादी सभी सम्पत्ति के विरुद्ध हो गए हैं। वे कहते हैं : “Property is robbery”. (Proudhon) but without risk or danger to the robber.—Emma Goldman.

"सम्पत्ति बनाने का विचार मनुष्यों को लालची बना देता है। वह फिर पत्थर-दिल होता चला जाता है। दयालुता और मानवता उसके मन से मिट जाती है। सम्पत्ति की सुरक्षा के लिए राजसत्ता की आवश्यकता होती है। इससे फिर लालच बढ़ता है और अन्त में परिणाम—पहले साम्राज्यवाद, फिर युद्ध होता है। खून-खराबा और अन्य बहुत नुकसान होता है। अगर सबकुछ संयुक्त हो जाए तो कोई लालच न रहे। मिल-जुलकर सभी काम करने लगें। चोरी, डाके की कोई चिन्ता न रहे। पुलिस, जेल, कचहरी, फौज की जरूरत न रहे। और मोटे पेटवाले, हराम की खानेवाले भी काम करें। थोड़ा समय काम करके पैदावार अधिक होने लगे। सभी लोग आराम से पढ़-लिख भी सकें। अपने आप शान्ति भी रहे, खुशहाली भी बढ़े। अर्थात् वह इस बात पर जोर देते हैं कि संसार से अज्ञानता दूर करना बहुत आवश्यक है।"

"असल में सम्पत्ति सबसे बड़ा प्रश्न है, इसलिए इस पर विचार के लिए एक अन्य लेख आवश्यक है। इसी वास्तविक प्रश्न पर कार्ल मैनिंग ने स्पष्ट रूप से घोषित कर दिया था—“Ask for work and if they don’t give you work ask for bread and if they do not give you work or bread, then take bread.” अर्थात् काम भी न मिले और रोटी भी प्राप्त न हो तो रोटी छीनकर खा लो। क्योंकि किसी को क्या अधिकार है कि वह केक खाते हुए मौज उड़ाए जबकि दूसरे को रोटी के सूखे टुकड़े भी न जुटें। इसी मसले पर उन्होंने कहा कि विपन्न के घर जन्म लेने से कोई उम्र-भर घिसटते गुजारे एवं सम्पन्न के घर जन्मने से ही किसी को हराम की खाने का अवसर क्यों प्राप्त हो? ‘माया से माया मिले’ वाली बात भी रोकी जाए। इन्हीं कारणों से सभी के लिए समान अवसरवाले सिद्धान्त के समक्ष उन्होंने निजी सम्पत्ति की पवित्रता का भ्रम तोड़ा। वे कहते हैं कि सम्पत्ति भ्रष्टाचार से जुटती है और उसकी रक्षा के लिए कानून की आवश्यकता पड़ती है जिससे कि राजसत्ता की आवश्यकता होती है। दरअसल यही सारी गड़बड़ियों की जड़ है। इसे समाप्त करते ही सारी गड़बड़ियाँ दूर हो जाएँगी। आखिर वे क्या चाहते हैं, काम कैसे चलेगा? यही काफी विस्तृत प्रश्न है।"
................................................................................................


"13. What is Anarchism – III; 1928 (Originally in Punjabi.)"

"अराजकतावाद : तीन"

Bhagat Singh writes about anarchism rising, revolutionaries in Europe, and so on, from Bakunin, Garibaldi to Kropotkin and much more, giving a good deal of history of anarchism. 

Strangely enough he mentions Berne as a French city. 

"यूरोप में जब गरीब मजदूरों का भारी दमन हो रहा था, उनके हर तरह के कार्य को कुचल डाला गया था या कुचला जा रहा था, उस समय रूस के सम्पन्न परिवार से माईकल बैकुनिन को जो रूस के तोपखाने में एक बड़े अधिकारी थे, पोलैंड के विद्रोह से निबटने के लिए भेजा गया था। वहाँ विद्रोहियों को जिस प्रकार जुल्म करके दबाया जा रहा था, उसे देखकर उनका मन एकदम बदल गया और वे युगान्तकारी बन बैठे। अन्त में उनके विचार अराजकतावाद की ओर झुक गए। उन्होंने सन् 1834 में नौकरी त्याग दी। उसके पश्चात् बर्लिन और स्विट्‌जरलैंड के रास्ते पेरिस पहुँचे। उस समय आमतौर पर सरकारें इनके विचारों के कारण इनके विरुद्ध थीं। 1864 तक वह अपने विचार पुख्ता करते रहे और मजदूरों में प्रचार करते रहे। 

"बाद में उन्होंने राष्ट्रीय मजदूर कांग्रेस पर कब्जा कर लिया और 1860 से 1870 तक आप अपने दल को संगठित करते रहे। 4 सितम्बर, 1870 में पेरिस में तीसरा पंचायती राज कायम करने की घोषणा की गई। फ्रांस में कई स्थानों पर पूँजीपति सरकार के विरुद्ध लड़ाइयाँ व विद्रोह हुए। लियोन शहर में विद्रोह भड़का। उसमें बैकुनिन शामिल हुए। इनका पलड़ा ही भारी रहा। कुछ ही दिनों बाद वहाँ उनकी हार हो गई और वे वहाँ से लौट आए। 

"1873 में हसपानिया में बगावत खड़ी हो गई। उसमें शामिल होकर ये लड़े। कुछ दिन तक तो मामला खूब गरम रहा लेकिन अन्त में वहाँ भी हार हो गई। वहाँ से लौटे तो इटली में बगावत जारी थी। वहाँ जाकर इन्होंने युद्ध की बागडोर हाथ में ले ली। गैरीबाल्डी भी कुछ विरोध के बाद उनके साथ मिल गए थे। कुछ दिनों के दंगों के बाद वहाँ भी हार हो गई। इस तरह उनका सारा जीवन लड़ने-भिड़ने में गुजर गया। अन्त में जब वह बूढ़े हो गए तो उन्होंने अपने साथियों को खत लिखे कि अब मैं अपने हाथों से नेतृत्व की बागडोर छोड़ता हूँ ताकि काम में रुकावट न पड़े। अन्त में जुलाई, 1876 में बीमारी की हालत में उनका निधन हो गया। 

"बाद में बहुत ताकतवर चार व्यक्ति इस कार्य के लिए कमर कसकर तैयार हुए। वे थे कारलो केफियर्स, इटली के रहनेवाले, काफी सम्पन्न परिवार से थे। दूसरे, माला टेम्टा। आप बड़े विद्वान डॉक्टर थे। लेकिन आप सभी कुछ छोड़कर युगान्तकारी बन गए। तीसरे, पाल ब्रसी भी बड़े मशहूर डॉक्टर थे। आप भी इसी कार्य में लग गए। चौथे थे पीटर क्रोपाटकिन। आप रूसी परिवार से थे। कई बार मजाक में कहा जाता था कि असल में आपको ही ज़ार बनना था। आप सभी बैकुनिन के अनुयायी थे। ... "

"अगले बरस, 1868 से बस ऐसे कामों ने जोर पकड़ लिया। बर्लिन में इटली का बादशाह हम्बर्ट जब अपनी बेटी के साथ मोटरकार में जा रहा था, तब उसे मारने का प्रयास किया गया। शहंशाह विलियम को एक साधारण नवयुवक ने गोली मार दी। तीन हफ्ते बाद डॉक्टर कार्ल नौवलिंग ने एक बार खिड़की में से शहंशाह पर गोली चला दी। जर्मनी में उस समय गरीब मजदूरों के भाषणों को निर्मम ढंग से कुचला जा रहा था। उसके बाद एक दिन गोष्ठी करके फैसला लिया गया था कि जिस प्रकार भी सम्भव हो, इस भ्रष्ट पूँजीवादी वर्ग और उसकी मददगार सरकार एवं पुलिस आदि को भयभीत किया जाए। 

"15 दिसम्बर, 1883 को विलीरिड फ्लोडसोर्फ में उलुबैक नाम के कुख्यात पुलिस अफसर को मार डाला गया। 23 जून, 1884 को रुजेट को इसी अपराध में फाँसी दे दी गई। अगले ही दिन इसके बदले में ब्लेटिक, पुलिस अधिकारी की हत्या कर दी गई। आस्ट्रिया की सरकार गुस्से में आ गई और वियना में पुलिस ने जबरदस्त घेराबन्दी करके अनेक व्यक्ति गिरफ्तार कर लिए और दो को फाँसी पर टाँग दिया। 

"उधर लियुन में हड़तालें हुईं। एक हड़ताली फुरनियर ने अपने पूँजीपति मालिक को गोली मार दी। उसके अभिनन्दन समारोह में एक पिस्तौल उपहारस्वरूप दी गई। 1888 में वहाँ बहुत गड़बड़ी मची हुई थी और रेशम के मजदूर भूखों मर रहे थे। पूँजीपतियों के समाचारपत्र मालिक और उनके दूसरे धनी मित्र एक जगह ऐश उड़ाने में मसरूफ थे। वहीं एक बम फेंक दिया गया। अमीर लोग काँप उठे। 60 अराजकतावादी पकड़े गए। उनमें से केवल तीन ही बरी किए गए। लेकिन फिर भी असली बम फेंकनेवाले की बहुत तलाश की जाती रही। अन्त में वह पकड़ा गया और फाँसी पर लटका दिया गया। बस इस तरह ही उनके विचारों की लाइन पर काम चल पड़ा। फिर तो जहाँ भी हड़ताल होती, वहीं कत्ल भी हो जाता। इन बातों का जिम्मेदार भी अराजकतावादियों को ही ठहराया जाता, इसलिए इस नाम से ही लोग थर-थर काँपने लगे। 

"उधर एक जर्मन अराजकतावादी जहानमोस्ट, जो पहले दफ्तरी का काम करता था, 1882 में अमेरिका जा पहुँचा। उसने भी यह विचार जनता के समक्ष रखने आरम्भ किए। वह भाषण बड़ा सुन्दर देता था और उसका अमेरिका में बहुत प्रभाव पड़ा। 1886 में शिकागो आदि में बहुत-सी हड़तालें हो रही थीं। एक कागज-कारखाने के मजदूरों में एक अराजकतावादी स्पाईज उपदेश दे रहा था। कारखाना-मालिकों ने इसे बन्द करने की कोशिश की। वहाँ लड़ाई हो गई। पुलिस बुलाई गई, जिसने आते ही गोली चला दी। छह आदमी मारे गए और कई जख्मी हो गए। स्पाईज को गुस्सा आया। उसने स्वयं जाकर एक नोटिस कम्पोज करके मुद्रित कर दिया मजदूरों को मिलकर अपने निरपराध भाइयों के खून का बदला लेना चाहिए। अगले दिन 4 मई, 1886 को ‘हे मार्केट’ में जलसा था। शहर का अध्यक्ष इसे देखने आया था। उसने देखा कि वहाँ कोई आपत्तिजनक बातें नहीं हो रही हैं। वह चला गया। बाद में पुलिस ने आकर बिना आगा-पीछा देखे मारपीट करनी शुरू कर दी और कहा कि जलसा बन्द करो। तभी एक बम पुलिसवालों पर फेंका गया जिसके साथ ही बहुत से पुलिसवाले मारे गए। कई व्यक्तियों को पकड़कर फाँसी की सज़ा दे दी गई। जाते-जाते उनमें से एक शख्स कहने लगा—“मैं फिर कहता हूँ, मैं वर्तमान व्यवस्था का कट्‌टर दुश्मन हूँ। मैं चाहता हूँ कि हम उस राजसत्ता को मिटा दें और खुद राजसत्ता का इस्तेमाल करें। आप शायद हँसे कि मैं तो अब बम नहीं फेंक सकूँगा लेकिन मैं बताता हूँ कि तुम्हारे जुल्मों ने सभी मजदूरों को बम सँभालने और चलाने पर मजबूर कर दिया है। यह जान लो कि मैं सच कह रहा हूँ कि मेरे फाँसी लगने पर और भी कई आदमी पैदा हो जाएँगे। मैं तुम्हें घृणित दृष्टि से देखता हूँ और तुम्हारी राजसत्ता को मटियामेट कर देना चाहता हूँ। मुझे फाँसी चढ़ा दो।” खैर, इस तरह बहुत-सी घटनाएँ होती रहीं। लेकिन एक-दो प्रसिद्ध घटनाएँ और हुईं। अमेरिका के अध्यक्ष मैकनिल पर गोली चलाई गई और फिर स्टील कम्पनी में हड़ताल हुई। यहाँ मजदूरों पर जुल्म ढाए जा रहे थे। उसके मालिक हैनरी-सी फ्रिक को अलैक्जैंडर नामक अराजकतावादी ने गोली मारकर जख्मी कर दिया, जिसे आजीवन कैद हो गई। खैर, इसी तरह अमेरिका में भी अराजकतावादियों के इस विचार का प्रचार और उस पर अमल होने लगा। 

"इधर यूरोप में भी अन्धेर चल रहा था। पुलिस और सरकार के साथ इन अराजकतावादियों का झगड़ा बढ़ गया। अन्त में एक दिन वैलेंट नाम के एक नवयुवक ने असेम्बली में बम फेंक दिया, लेकिन एक औरत ने उसका हाथ पकड़कर उसे बाधा दी, परिणामस्वरूप कुछ डिप्टियों के घायल होने के अलावा कुछ और विशेष न हुआ। उसने बड़ी बुलन्द आवाज में स्पष्टीकरण देते हुए कहा—“It takes a loud voice to make the deaf hear.” “यानी बहरों को सुनाने के लिए बड़ी बुलन्द आवाज की जरूरत है। अब तुम मुझे सज़ा दोगे, पर मुझे इसका कोई भय नहीं क्योंकि मैंने तुम्हारे दिल को चोट पहुँचाई है। तुम जो कि गरीबों के साथ अत्याचार करते हो और मेहनत करनेवाले भूखे मरते हैं और तुम उनका खून चूस-चूसकर ऐश कर रहे हो। मैंने तुम्हें चोट मारी है। अब तुम्हारी बारी है। 

"उसके लिए बहुत-सी अपीलें की गईं। सबसे ज्यादा जख्मी हुए असेम्बली के सदस्य ने भी जूरी से कहा कि इस पर दया की जाए, लेकिन कार्नेट नामक अध्यक्ष की जूरी ने उनकी बातों को अस्वीकारते हुए उसे फाँसी की सज़ा दे दी। बाद में एक इटैलियन लड़के ने एक छुरी कार्नेट के पार कर दी, जिस पर वैलेंट का नाम लिखा हुआ था। 

"इसी तरह हद दर्जे के अत्याचारों से तंग आकर स्पेन में भी बम चले और अन्ततः एक इटैलियन ने वजीर को मार डाला। इसी तरह यूनान के बादशाह, आस्ट्रिया की मलिका पर भी हमले किए गए। 1900 में गैटाने ब्रैसी ने इटली के बादशाह हर्बर्ट को मार डाला। इसी प्रकार वे लोग गरीबों की खातिर अपनी जिन्दगियों से खेलते रहे और हँसते-हँसते फाँसी पर चढ़ते रहे…इसलिए उनके विरोधी भी उनके विरुद्ध कुछ नहीं कर सकते। उनके अन्तिम शहीदों साको और वैल्ज़ेटी को अभी पिछले साल फाँसी हुई। वे जिस दिलेरी से फाँसी पर लटके, सब जानते हैं। बस यही संक्षिप्त इतिहास है—अराजकतावाद और उसके कार्यों का। अगली बार साम्यवाद के बारे में लेख लिखेंगे।
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
November 17, 2021 - November 17, 2021.
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"14. The Revolutionary Nihilists of Russia; 1928 (Originally in Punjabi.)"


"Linked to his article on Anarchism, Bhagat Singh also introduced his readers to the subject of the Revolutionary Nihilists of Russia by writing about it in Kirti, in both Punjabi and Urdu. Lenin’s own brother was part of the Nihilist movement in Russia and was hanged. Bhagat Singh depicts an objective picture of Russian Nihilists in this essay published in August 1928."

Again, since the original is is not in English, we give extracts - sourced here in Hindi from another work on Bhagat Singh - here in Hindi, far closer to the original language. 


"रूस के युगान्तकारी नाशवादी (निहिलिस्ट)


"रूस में एक बहुत बड़े नाशवादी हुए हैं इवान तुर्गनेव। उन्होंने 1862 में एक उपन्यास लिखा ‘पिता और पुत्र’। इस उपन्यास के प्रकाशन पर बहुत शोर-शराबा हुआ, क्योंकि उसमें नवयुवकों के आधुनिक विचारों का चित्रण किया गया था। पहले-पहल तुर्गनेव ने ही नाशवाद शब्द इस्तेमाल किया था। नाशवाद का अर्थ है कुछ भी न माननेवाला (निहिल—कुछ भी नहीं); शाब्दिक अर्थ है—जो कुछ भी न माने। लेकिन वास्तव में ये लोग जनता के पुराने रस्मो-रिवाज और कुरीतियों के विरोधी थे। ये लोग देश की मानसिक गुलामी से थक गए थे, इसलिए उन्होंने इसके विरुद्ध विद्रोह किया। इन्होंने सिर्फ कहा ही नहीं बल्कि व्यवहार में कर भी दिखाया। तुर्गनेव कहते हैं कि मेरे उपन्यास का नायक कोई काल्पनिक जीव नहीं है, वरन् वह वास्तव में ही ऐसे विचारों का था और ऐसे विचारों का प्रचार साधारणतया होने लगा था। वे कहते हैं कि एक दिन धूप सेंकते हुए मुझे इस उपन्यास का विचार सूझा। और उसको थोड़ा-सा विस्तार देकर किताब लिख दी। उसका नायक बजारोव है। वह नास्तिक-सा है। पुरानी बातों का बहुत विरोधी है। उसे मुँह-जुबानी बहुत लम्बी-चौड़ी जी-हजूरी नहीं आती। बहुत मुँहफट है। और जो कहता है वह करता है। वह हर बात मुँह पर तुरन्त और स्पष्ट कह देता है। इसलिए कई बार वह बड़ा अक्कड़-सा लगता है। वह कविता का विरोधी है। संगीत तक को पसन्द नहीं करता। लेकिन वह स्वतन्त्रता-प्रेमी है। आम लोगों की स्वतन्त्रता का बड़ा समर्थक है। वह जो उन दिनों में इनसानी फितरत बनी हुई थी, उसके विरुद्ध लड़ने का यत्न करता है।"

"रूसी युगान्तकारी प्रिंस क्रोपाटकिन से 1861 में ऊपर लिखे शब्दों में नाशवादिता का जिक्र किया है, जिसका अर्थ है कि नाशवाद उस समय केवल एक दर्शन था जो कि धार्मिक अन्धविश्वास, सामाजिक अन्याय, संकीर्णता और सरकार की अन्धेरगर्दी के सन्दर्भ में था और इन चीज़ों के लिए जो अन्धविश्वास पैदा हो गया था उसके विरुद्ध प्रचार करता था। असल में उस समय की स्थितियों से तंग आकर वह नवयुवक मैदान में कूद पड़े थे। उनका कहना था कि हमें पिछली सभी बातों का पूरी तरह नाश कर देना है। आगे क्या होना चाहिए या क्या होगा, इसका ठीक-ठीक उत्तर न देते हुए भी वे विश्वास करते थे कि एक बड़ी सुन्दर दुनिया का निर्माण करेंगे। “Nihilism was destructive because it wanted a wholesale destruction but with a pleasure of building up.” अर्थात् नाशवाद विनाशकारी या ध्वंसात्मक विचार थे, क्योंकि पिछली या पुरानी बातों के विरोधी और उनका नाश चाहनेवाले थे। परन्तु फिर भी उस विनाश के बाद बड़ी सुन्दर चीज़ों के निर्माण होने की आशा थी।"

Isn't that, precisely, Shiva, the God?

" ... उन्हीं दिनों अभी गुलाम आज़ाद किए ही गए थे लेकिन उनमें से अधिकांश को जमीनें नहीं दी गई थीं जिस पर कि वे मेहनत करके कुछ लाभ उठा सकते या कम-से-कम भुखमरी से बच सकते। 

"जो थोड़ी-बहुत जमीन मिली थी उसी पर टैक्स इतना अधिक लग गया कि लोग भूखों मरने लगे और 1867 में बहुत भयानक अकाल पड़ा। उस समय सरकार का इन्तजाम अत्यधिक बुरा था। इतना दमन होता था कि जनता तंग आ गई थी। सरकारी जुल्म से तंग आकर बड़े-बड़े सरकारी अधिकारी युगान्तकारी बन गए। ऐसिंस्की और किआटकोवस्की, जिन्हें 1880 में फाँसी दी गई थी, पहले सरकारी कर्मचारी थे। इस तरह दूसरे अनेक जाने-माने अधिकारी, यहाँ तक कि न्यायाधीश भी तंग आकर युगान्तकारी बन गए। 

"इधर इन पर भी जुल्म की हद हो गई। लड़कों में अच्छी-अच्छी बातों का प्रचार नहीं होने दिया जाता था। कुछ ऐसी सभाएँ बनी हुई थीं जो कि सभी अच्छी-अच्छी किताबें प्रकाशकों से लेकर मुफ्त बाँट देते या केवल लागत मूल्य पर बेच देते। ये सभी किताबें सरकारी सदस्य से स्वीकृत होती थीं। लेकिन जब सरकार ने देखा कि यह तो प्रचार के लिए इस्तेमाल होती हैं तो उन्होंने उन किताबों के प्रकाशक और वितरक को तबाह करने का निश्चय किया और उन पर हर तरह के जुल्म करने शुरू कर दिए। 1861 से 1870 तक हर सम्भव और जायज ढंग से जनता की स्थिति सुधारने और सरकार को सही रास्ते पर लाने की कोशिश की गई, लेकिन कुछ भी प्रभाव न पड़ा।"

"जब से रूसी क्रान्तिकारियों ने देखा कि उनकी कोई मदद नहीं करता, उनकी रक्षा के लिए कोई कानून नहीं है, तब से उन्होंने स्वयं ही अपनी रक्षा करनी आरम्भ कर दी। पुलिस सुबह-सुबह लोगों के घर घेर लेती, महिलाओं तक के कपड़े उतारकर सिपाही उनकी तलाशी लेते। लोग बहुत तंग आ गए। कुछ यह भी कहने लगे कि अन्य देशों में तो ऐसा नहीं हो सकता। हम भी यह नहीं होने देंगे। सबसे पहले ओडेसा में कोवल्सकी ने यह काम किया। उसने पुलिस के साथ टक्कर ली। दमन और भी बढ़ा। लेकिन फिर क्या था, प्रतिरोध का काम चल पड़ा। सुरक्षा के लिए शक्ति का इस्तेमाल उचित समझा जाने लगा। पहले पाँच, फिर तीन खुफिया अधिकारी कत्ल किए गए, जिनके बदले में सत्रह नौजवानों को फाँसी दी गई। फिर तो बस प्रतिशोध लेने, फाँसियाँ देने का यही क्रम चल पड़ा।"

"14 अप्रैल, 1879 को शोलोवियूफ ने जार पर गोली चला दी, लेकिन जार बच गया। उसी बरस जार के विंटरप्लेस अर्थात् शरद महल को डाइनामाइट से उड़ा दिया गया, लेकिन तब भी जार बच गया। अगले बरस जब जार पीट्‌र्सबर्ग से मास्को जा रहा था, उसकी गाड़ी उड़ा दी गई। गाड़ी के कई डिब्बे उड़ गए, लेकिन जार तब भी बच गया। 13 मार्च, 1881 को जार अपनी विशेष पल्टन और घोड़ों की परेड देखकर वापस आ रहा था कि उस पर एक बम फेंका गया। बम से गाड़ी टूट गई और जार उतरकर नौकर के पास उसे देखने के लिए झुककर कहने लगा, “ईश्वर की कृपा से मैं बच गया।” तुरन्त एक अन्य नौजवान गरीटंजक ने आगे बढ़कर दूसरा बम फेंकते हुए कहा, “जार, इतनी जल्दी खुदा का शुक्रिया अदा न कर।” तभी बम फटा और जार मर गया। हजारों व्यक्तियों की गिरफ्तारियाँ हुईं। अनेक फाँसी चढ़ गए। पाँच व्यक्तियों को विशेष रूप से जनता के समक्ष फाँसी दी गई। इनमें सबसे अधिक प्रसिद्ध एक महिला थी, जिसका नाम सोफिया प्रोवस्किया था।"

" ... एक अंग्रेजी समाचार-पत्र ने एक कॉर्टून बनाया जिसमें तबाह हुई चीज़ों में निहलिस्ट बम और डाइनामाइट लिए खड़े थे। एक पूछता है, “क्यों बन्धु, कुछ बाकी तो नहीं है?” दूसरा कहता है, “दुनिया का गोला ही बाकी है।” पहला कहता है, “लगा देता हूँ डाइनामाइट तुम्हारे उसमें भी!” ... आस्कर वाइल्ड ने एक नाटक ‘वीरा दि निहलिस्ट’ लिखा था। उसमें नाशवादियों का अच्छा चित्र बनाने का प्रयास किया गया है। लेकिन उसमें बहुत अशुद्धियाँ हैं। एक अन्य किताब ‘कैरियर ऑफ ए निहलिस्ट’ भी प्रकाशित हुई थी। यह पठनीय है। इसमें नाशवादियों के बारे में ठीक लिखा है। हिन्दी में ‘बोल्शेविक के काम’ तथा ‘निहलिस्ट-रहस्य’ प्रकाशित हो चुके हैं। पहला काकोरी के शहीद श्री रामप्रसाद बिस्मिल का लिखा है। उसमें उन्होंने निहलिस्टों की बहुत दर्दनाक तसवीर खींची है। मगर उन्हें मात्र विनाश चाहनेवाले ही दिखाया गया है, जो कि ठीक नहीं है। वे अच्छे जनसेवक थे। वे बहुत बलिदानी और जनता से प्यार करनेवाले थे। वे धन्य थे।"
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
November 17, 2021 - November 17, 2021.
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................


Next couple of pieces, in the Hindi version, are by those who travelled to Russia after the revolution writing about it, not only to praise various things, including jail, but giving accounts that are utopian - and moreover have been, since, proven so u true, that it's difficult to believe that these accounts one reads here are by travellers who were, simply, fooled. Perhaps it was reality for a brief period, is what can be said at best. 

These travelogues by visitors who describe Russia after revolution as utopia are perhaps given later here, but not along with the articles on anarchism and nihilism - here he goes on to revolution in India, which there was done in a separate chapter begore going to international scene, dwelling largely on Russian revolutionaries of lesser known variety. Then comes one about struggle for freedom in Ireland. 
................................................................................................

 
15. Ideal of Indian Revolution; 1930 (Originally in English.) 

"The essay, ‘ Ideal of Indian Revolution: A Synopsis’, was found in Bhagat Singh’s jail papers by the British authorities and was produced in the court during the trial of the Lahore Conspiracy Case. It is part of the Supreme Court’s digital collection of ‘The Trial of Bhagat Singh’, and was exhibited in the court. This essay again seems to be a plan for a book and Bhagat Singh’s views on the future society of India is shown. From the synopsis itself, it seems that Bhagat Singh was thinking of ‘the ideal of world revolution’ going beyond the national boundaries, perhaps under the influence of the famous Marxist vision of ‘Workers of the world unite’!"
 
At the very outset one is intrigued. Bhagat Singh mentions, in his index of topics to be covered, a cryptic "Chandernagar School of thoughts. Moti Lal (Spiritualists)" - cryptic,  because one has heard of Chandannagore, but not of Moti Lal, other than Moti Lal Nehru who had nothing to do with either Chandannagore or spiritualism, or anything spiritual, other than learning Sanskrit and having it taught his son Jawaharlal Nehru. 

The piece consists only of title and index, surprisingly. That he had intentions to write something extensive is clear enough. So did he never get time, adter this much, or did his papers being lost include the rest of this? Or did some of his writings was supposed yo be part of this, and not recognised as such, by any of the compilers of his works? If he actually wrote anything more than the index, presumably it's lost, or the editors of his various works haven't been able to connect the actual writing to the title and index. For he did write a good deal on revolutions, especially in context of India. 

Unless, of course, the further pieces, or at least those on the topic of revolution anyway, are all supposed to be part of this? 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
November 22, 2021 - November 23, 2021.
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"16. Why I am an Atheist; 1930 (Originally in English.)

"The essay ‘Why I am an Atheist’ is a classic document from Bhagat Singh’s pen. The background of writing this essay was the case of Bhai Randhir Singh, a convict who was jailed in Lahore Jail for the 1915 Ghadar Party revolt. Bhai Randhir Singh refused to accede to Bhagat Singh’s request for a meeting with him as Bhagat Singh had ‘cut his hairs and got shaved’. Being a devoted Sikh, Bhai Randhir Singh did not want to see a ‘patit’ (degenerated Sikh). Bhagat Singh sent him an emotional message, saying that ‘it was mere hair he got cut for the country, he won’t mind even if his whole body was cut into pieces for the cause of national liberation!’ The message melted Bhai Randhir Singh’s resistance and the two met. Bhai Randhir Singh tried to convince Bhagat Singh to renounce atheism and return to the fold of ‘devoted ritualistic Sikhism, who follows all the tenets including not cutting hair’. Bhai Randhir Singh had claimed in his autobiography, Jail Letters, written in Punjabi, that at his bidding ‘Bhagat Singh repented and returned to the fold of Sikhism and grew a beard.’ However, Bhagat Singh was astute enough to know that his ideas can be distorted after his execution and he took extra care to put his clear ideas on paper immediately after meeting Bhai Randhir Singh. He did that in an essay written in the first week of October 1930 and handed it over to Kumari Lajjawati, Secretary of the Bhagat Singh Defense Committee, along with his other writings. Lajjawati handed over the bag with his writings to Lala Feroze Chand, editor of the Lahore-based socialist weekly the People. Chand published this essay on Bhagat Singh’s first birth anniversary after his execution in the 27 September 1931 issue. The essay carries a brief editorial note ascribing the copyright of this essay and other writings published by the People to his father, S Kishan Singh."

This explains a lot. It was a surprise that he wrote this article at all, in the first place, until the context is clear. Else it seems more than a little presumptuous for a young boy of barely out of teen years and still, very obviously, growing consciousness, or at least mind. Given time, he had the capability of learning more, comprehending a great deal, realising his roofs weren't good enough and seeing infinity. Of the last, one can't be a hundred percent certain, but it seems a fair implication from his life, that he directed most of it, and the exponential growth of his learning. 

"By special arrangement, the People is permitted to print some of Bhagat Singh’s writings in jail. The things placed at our disposal are mostly non-political in nature. Copyright vests with S Kishan Singh – Editor, The People."
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
November 23, 2021 - November 23, 2021.
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................


Bhagat Singh wrote this to clear his stance, first of all making it clear that he did not think he was great, and the stance did not come from such a feeling, nor does it seem harmonious to atheism to consider oneself a demigod. 

More than anything, one gets the impression of a discourse straight from hearrt of a very sincere youth who's not relying on external strength such as usually understood in religion, especially religions not stemmed from india. If hed known, hed have realised hus was a greater Karmayoga, devoted to his nation. 
................................................................................................


"A new question has cropped up. 

"Is it due to Vanity that I do not believe in the existence of an omnipotent, omnipresent and omniscient God? I had never imagined that I would ever have to confront such a question. But conversation with some friends has given me, a hint that certain of my friends, if I am not claiming too much in thinking them to be so-are inclined to conclude from the brief contact they have had with me, that it was too much on my part to deny the existence of God and that there was a certain amount of vanity that actuated my disbelief. Well, the problem is a serious one. I do not boast to be quite above these human traits. I am a man and nothing more. None can claim to be more. I also have this weakness in me. Vanity does form a part of my nature. Amongst my comrades I was called an autocrat. Even my friend Mr. B.K. Dutt sometimes called me so. On certain occasions I was decried as a despot. Some friends do complain and very seriously too that I involuntarily thrust my opinions upon others and get my proposals accepted. That this is true up to a certain extent, I do not deny. This may amount to egotism. There is vanity in me in as much as our cult as opposed to other popular creeds is concerned. But that is not personal. It may be, it is only legitimate pride in our cult and does not amount to vanity. Vanity or to be more precise "Ahankar" is the excess of undue pride in one's self. Whether it is such an undue pride that has led me to atheism or whether it is after very careful study of the subject and after much consideration that I have come to disbelieve in God, is a question that I, intend to discuss here. Let me first make it clear that egotism and vanity are two different things. 

"In the first place, I have altogether failed to comprehend as to how undue pride or vain-gloriousness could ever stand in the way of a man in believing in God. I can refuse to recognize the greatness of a really great man provided I have also achieved a certain amount of popularity without deserving it or without having possessed the qualities really essential or indispensable for the same purpose. That much is conceivable. But in what way can a man believing in God cease believing due to his personal vanity? There are only two Ways. The man should either begin to think himself a rival of God or he may begin to believe himself to be God. In neither case can he become a genuine atheist. In the first case he does not even deny the existence of his rival. In the second case as well he admits the existence of a conscious being behind the screen guiding all the movements of nature. It is of no importance to us whether he thinks himself to be that Supreme Being or whether he thinks the supreme conscious being to be somebody apart from himself. The fundamental is there. His belief is there. He is by no means an atheist. Well, here I am I neither belong to the first category nor to the second. 

" ... I studied Bakunin, the Anarchist leader, something of Marx the father of Communism and much of Lenin, Trotsky and others the men who had successfully carried out a revolution in their country. They were all atheists. Bakunin's "God and State", though only fragmentary, is an interesting study of the subject. Later still I came across a book entitled 'Common Sense' by Nirlamba Swami. It was only a sort of mystic atheism.  ... By the end of 1926 I had been convinced as to the baselessness of the theory of existence of an almighty supreme being who created, guided and controlled the universe. ... " 

It's clear that his atheism is basically from study of various authors' works that basically responded to domination of Europe by church of Rome, which was more about control of minds rather than exploring Truth. But why he didn't stop in his tracks to realise that those works, understanding of those authors, left out everything India knew and offered, precisely because church had painstakingly prevented such seeking of Truth by knowledge seekers, to the extent of burning them at stake for centuries, can only be because he was young, and born and brought up under dominance of invading cultures. 

"In May 1927 I was arrested at Lahore. The arrest was a surprise. I was quite unaware of (the fact that the police wanted me. All of a sudden while passing through a garden I found myself surrounded by police. To my own surprise, I was very calm at that time. I did not feel any sensation, neither did I experience any excitement. I was taken into police custody. Next day I was taken to the Railway Police lock-up where I was to pass full one month. After many day's conversation with the Police officials I guessed that they had some information regarding my connection with the Kakori Party and my other activities in connection with the revolutionary movement. They told me that I had been to Lucknow while the trial was going on there, that I had negotiated a certain scheme about their rescue, that after obtaining their approval, we had procured some bombs, that by way of test one of the bombs was thrown in the crowd on the occasion of Dussehra 1926. They further informed me, in my interest, that if I could give any statement throwing some light on the activities of the revolutionary party, I was not to be imprisoned but on the contrary set free and rewarded even without being produced as an approver in the Court. I laughed at the proposal. It was all humbug.

"People holding ideas like ours do not throw bombs on their own innocent people. One fine morning Mr. Newman, the then Senior Superintendent of C.I.D., came to me. And after much sympathetic talk with me imparted-to him-the extremely sad news that if I did not give any statement as demanded by them, they would be forced to send me up for trial for conspiracy to wage war in connection with Kakori Case and for brutal murders in connection with Dussehra Bomb outrage. And he further informed me that they had evidence enough to get me convicted and hanged.

"In those days I believed – though I was quite innocent – the police could do it if they desired. That very day certain police officials began to persuade me to offer my prayers to God regularly both the times. Now I was an atheist. I wanted to settle for myself whether it was in the days of peace and enjoyment alone that I could boast of being an atheist or whether during such hard times as well I could stick to those principles of mine. After great consideration I decided that I could not lead myself to believe in and pray to God. No, I never did. That was the real test and I came, out successful. Never for a moment did I desire to save my neck at the cost of certain other things. So I was a staunch disbeliever: and have ever since been. It was not an easy job to stand that test." 

"You go and oppose the prevailing faith, you go and criticize a hero, a great man, who is generally believed to be above criticism because he is thought to be infallible, the strength of your argument shall force the multitude to decry you as vainglorious. This is due to the mental stagnation, Criticism and independent thinking are the two indispensable qualities of a revolutionary. Because Mahatamaji is great, therefore none should criticize him. Because he has risen above, therefore everything he says-may be in the field of Politics or Religion, Economics or Ethics-is right. Whether you are convinced or not you must say, "Yes, that's true". This mentality does not lead towards progress. It is rather too obviously, reactionary."All too true, and even now, mostly so. 

"Because our forefathers had set up a faith in some supreme, being – the Almighty God – therefore any man who dares to challenge the validity of that faith, or the very existence of that Supreme Being, he shall have to be called an apostate, a renegade. If his arguments are too sound to be refuted by counter-arguments and spirit too strong to be cowed down by the threat of misfortunes that may befall him by the wrath of the Almighty, he shall be decried as vainglorious, his spirit to be denominated as vanity. Then why to waste time in this vain discussion? Why try to argue out the whole thing? This question is coming before the public for the first time, and is being handled in this matter of fact way for the first time, hence this lengthy discussion."

But that comes across as not quite related to India! "If, as you believe, there is an almighty, omnipresent, omniscient and omnipotent God-who created the earth or world, please let me know why did he create it? This world of woes and miseries, a veritable, eternal combination of numberless tragedies: Not a single soul being perfectly satisfied. 

"Pray, don't say that it is His Law: If he is bound by any law, he is not omnipotent. He is another slave like ourselves. Please don't say that it is his enjoyment. Nero burnt one Rome. He killed a very limited number of people. He created very few tragedies, all to his perfect enjoyment. And what is his place in History? By what names do the historians mention him? All the venomous epithets are showered upon him. Pages are blackened with invective diatribes condemning Nero, the tyrant, the heartless, the wicked. One Changezkhan sacrificed a few thousand lives to seek pleasure in it and we hate the very name. Then how are you going to justify your almighty, eternal Nero, who has been, and is still causing numberless tragedies every day, every hour and every minute? How do you think to support his misdoings which surpass those of Changez every single moment? I say why did he create this world – a veritable hell, a place of constant and bitter unrest? Why did the Almighty create man when he had the power not to do it? What is the justification for all this? Do you say to award the innocent sufferers hereafter and to punish the wrong-doers as well? Well, well: How far shall you justify a man who may dare to inflict wounds upon your body to apply a very soft and soothing liniment upon it afterwards? How far the supporters and organizers of the Gladiator Institution were justified in throwing men before the half starved furious lions to be cared for and well looked after if they could survive and could manage to escape death by the wild beasts? That is why I ask, 'Why did the conscious supreme being created this world and man in it? To seek pleasure? Where then is the difference between him and Nero'?"

Some of the greatest souls were in India during, and just before, his time. If only he'd known better, if only he'd been even slightly curious, he'd  have had not only answers, but far more. 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
November 13, 2021 - November 13, 2021.
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"17. The First Rise of Punjab in the Freedom Struggle; 1931 (Originally in Urdu.)

"Bhagat Singh wrote the history of the rise of political consciousness in Punjab under the title, ‘The First Rise of Punjab in the Freedom Struggle’. This account was serialized in the weekly, Bande Mataram, in 1931. The original Urdu text has not yet been discovered; this translation is from the available Hindi text of the same."

Here, again, we give extracts from the original, presumably the original being Urdu not far from Hindi,and therefore the difference of script being in favour of the superior script, only the script being Devanaagarie. 


"स्वाधीनता के आन्दोलन में पंजाब का पहला उभार

"[भगत सिंह ने जेल में बहुत कुछ लिखा था। मैं नास्तिक क्यों?, समाजवाद का आदर्श, दि डोर टु डेथ आदि। उनमें से एक पंजाब की राजनीतिक जागृति का इतिहास भी था, जिसका निम्नलिखित अंश 1931 में लाहौर के साप्ताहिक ‘बन्देमातरम्’ में क्रमशः छपा था। यह उर्दू अनुवाद का हिन्दी रूपान्तर है।—सं.]"

"पंजाब की विशेष अपनी कोई भाषा नहीं। भाषा न होने के कारण साहित्य-सृजन के क्षेत्र में भी कोई प्रगति नहीं हो सकी। अतः शिक्षित समुदाय को पश्चिमी साहित्य पर ही निर्भर रहना पड़ा। इसका खेदजनक परिणाम यह हुआ कि पंजाब का शिक्षित वर्ग अपने प्रान्त की राजनैतिक हलचलों से अलग-थलग-सा रहता रहा। इसी कारण पंजाब के साहित्य और कला-क्षेत्र में राजनीति को स्थान नहीं मिल सका। यही कारण है कि पंजाब में ऐसे कार्यकर्ता इने-गिने ही हैं, जो अपना सम्पूर्ण जीवन राजनीति को दे सके हैं। इसी आधार पर इस प्रान्त पर ऐसे आरोप लगाए जाते हैं। अपने प्रान्त की इस कमी की ओर प्रान्तीय नेताओं और पुरुष समाज का ध्यान आकर्षित करना ही इन लेखों का उद्‌देश्य है।

"गुरु राम सिंह जी के नेतृत्व में हुए कूका विद्रोह से लेकर आज तक पंजाब में जो भी आन्दोलन हुए और जिस प्रकार जनता में चेतना आई, उससे वह स्वतन्त्रता की वेदी पर अपना सर्वसुख न्यौछावर करने के लिए तैयार हो गई। इनमें जिन व्यक्तियों ने अपने प्राणों का बलिदान दिया, उनका जीवन-चरित्र तथा इतिहास प्रत्येक स्त्री-पुरुष के साहस को बढ़ानेवाला है जिससे वह अपने अध्ययन और अनुभवों के प्रकाश में भावी आन्दोलनों को भी भली प्रकार चला सकेंगे। ... "

"पंजाब में राजनैतिक हलचलें कैसे प्रारम्भ हुईं

"सन् 1907 से पूर्व पंजाब में बिलकुल ही खामोशी थी। विद्रोह (कूका विद्रोह) के बाद कोई ऐसा राजनैतिक आन्दोलन नहीं उठा जो शासकों की नींद खोल सकता। 1908 में पंजाब में पहली बार कांग्रेस का अधिवेशन हुआ। किन्तु उस समय कांग्रेस के कार्य का आधार शासकों के प्रति वफादारी प्रकट करना था। इसलिए राजनैतिक क्षेत्र में उसका कोई उल्लेखनीय प्रभाव नहीं पड़ा। सन् 1905-6 में बंगाल-विभाजन के विरुद्ध जो शक्तिशाली आन्दोलन उठ खड़ा हुआ था और स्वदेशी के प्रचार तथा विदेशी के बहिष्कार की जो हलचल प्रारम्भ हुई थी, इसका पंजाब के औद्योगिक जीवन तथा साधारण जनता पर बड़ा भारी प्रभाव पड़ा था। उन दिनों यहाँ भी (पंजाब) स्वदेशी वस्तुएँ, विशेषतः खांड तैयार करने का सवाल पैदा हुआ और देखते-देखते एक-दो मिलें भी खुल गईं। यद्यपि सूबे के राजनैतिक जीवन पर इसका कोई प्रत्यक्ष प्रभाव नहीं पड़ा किन्तु सरकार ने इस उद्योग को नष्ट करने के लिए गन्ने की खेती का लगान तीन गुना कर दिया। पहले एक बीघे का लगान केवल 2.50 रुपए था, जबकि अब साढ़े सात रुपए देने पड़ते थे। इससे किसानों पर एक भारी बोझ आ पड़ा और वह एकदम हत्‌बुद्धि-से रह गए।"

"नया कलोनी एक्ट

"दूसरी ओर सरकार ने लायलपुर इत्यादि में कई नहरें खुदवाकर और जालन्धर, अमृतसर, होशियारपुर के निवासियों को बहुत-सी सुविधाओं का लालच देकर इस क्षेत्र में बुला लिया था। ये लोग अपनी पुरानी जमीन-जायदाद छोड़कर आए और कई वर्ष तक अपना खून-पसीना एक करके इन्होंने इस जंगल को गुलजार कर दिया। लेकिन अभी ये चैन भी न ले पाए थे कि नया कलोनी एक्ट इनके सर पर आ गया। यह एक्ट क्या था, किसानों के अस्तित्व को ही मिटा देने का एक तरीका था। इस एक्ट के अनुसार हर व्यक्ति की जायदाद का वारिस केवल उसका बड़ा लड़का ही हो सकता था। छोटे पुत्रों का उसमें कोई हिस्सा नहीं रखा गया था। बड़े लड़के के मरने पर वह जमीन या अन्य जायदाद छोटे लड़कों को नहीं मिल सकती थी, जिससे उस पर सरकार का अधिकार हो जाता था।

"कोई आदमी अपनी जमीन पर खड़े वृक्षों को नहीं काट सकता था। उनसे वह एक दातुन तक नहीं तोड़ सकता था। जो जमीनें उनको मिली थीं उन पर वह केवल खेती कर सकते थे। किसी प्रकार का मकान या झोंपड़ा, यहाँ तक कि पशुओं को चारा डालने के लिए खुरली तक नहीं बना सकते थे। कानून का थोड़ा-सा भी उल्लंघन करने पर 24 घंटे का नोटिस देकर तथाकथित अपराधी की जमीन जब्त की जा सकती थी। कहा जाता है कि ऐसा कानून बनाकर सरकार चाहती थी कि थोड़े-से विदेशियों को तमाम जमीन का मालिक बना दिया जाए और जमीन के हिन्दोस्तानी काश्तकार उनके सहारे पर रहें। इसके अतिरिक्त सरकार यह भी चाहती थी कि अन्य प्रान्तों की भाँति पंजाब में थोड़े-से बड़े-बड़े जमींदार हों और बाकी निहायत गरीब काश्तकार हों। इस प्रकार जनता दो वर्गों में विभक्त हो जाए। मालदार कभी भी और किसी भी हालत में सरकार-विरोधियों का साथ देने का साहस नहीं कर सकेंगे और निर्धन कृषकों को, जो दिन-रात मेहनत करके भी पेट नहीं भर सकेंगे, इसका अवसर ही नहीं मिलेगा। इस प्रकार सरकार खुले हाथों जो चाहेगी, करेगी।

"अशान्ति के बीज

"उन दिनों उत्तर प्रदेश और बिहार वगैरह सूबों में किसानों की हालत ऐसी ही है (थी) लेकिन पंजाब के लोग जल्द ही सँभल गए। सरकार की इस नीति के विरुद्ध उन्होंने जबरदस्त आन्दोलन प्रारम्भ किया। रावलपिंडी की तरफ भी इन दिनों ही नया बन्दोबस्त खत्म हुआ था और लगान बढ़ाया गया था। इस प्रकार सन् 1907 के शुरू में ही अशान्ति के समस्त कारण उपस्थित थे। इस वर्ष के शुरू में ही पंजाब के गवर्नर सर डांकिज़ल ऐबिटसन ने कहा भी था कि इस समय यद्यपि प्रकट रूप से तो शान्ति है, किन्तु जनता के हृदय में असन्तोष बढ़ता जा रहा है। इन दिनों देश-भर में एक खामोशी छाई हुई थी। ‘ठहरो और देखो’ की मनःस्थिति में जनता थी। यह खामोशी तूफान आने से पहले की शान्ति थी। बेचैनी पैदा होने के सभी कारण उपस्थित थे, विशेषतः पंजाब में तो ऐसी परिस्थितियाँ थीं कि अशान्ति उत्पन्न हो जाना सर्वथा उचित और आवश्यक ही था।

"सन् 1906 की कांग्रेस"

" 1906 में कांग्रेस का वार्षिक अधिवेशन कलकत्ता में हुआ। दादा भाई नौरोजी उसके सभापति थे। इस अधिवेशन में उन्होंने सर्वप्रथम अपने भाषण में ‘स्वराज्य’ शब्द का उच्चारण किया। British Parliament के अपने निजी अनुभवों के आधार पर स्व. दादा भाई ने कहा था कि यदि हम कुछ प्राप्त करना चाहते हैं तो हमें अपने अन्दर ताकत पैदा करनी होगी। अपने पाँवों के बल पर ही हमें खड़ा होना होगा, पत्थरों की तरह स्थिर दृष्टि से देखते-भर रहने से ही काम नहीं चलेगा। 

"लाला लाजपत राय

"ठीक यही बात एक वर्ष पूर्व बनारस के कांग्रेस अधिवेशन में पंजाब केसरी लाला लाजपत राय जी ने कही थी। पूज्य लाला जी कांग्रेस के प्रधान स्वर्गीय गोखले के साथ एक डेपूटेशन में इंग्लैंड भेजे गए थे। वहाँ से लौटकर उन्होंने एक बहुत ही गरम भाषण दिया था।

"लोकमान्य तिलक

"1906 के कांग्रेस अधिवेशन में लोकमान्य तिलक का बोलबाला था, नवयुवक समुदाय उनकी खरी और स्पष्ट बातों के कारण उनका भक्त बन गया था। उनकी निर्भीकता, कुछ कर गुजरने की भावना और बड़े-से-बड़े कष्ट सहने के लिए हर क्षण तैयार रहने के कारण नवयुवक उनकी ओर खिंचे चले आ रहे थे। कांग्रेस अधिवेशन के अतिरिक्त कांग्रेस के पंडाल से बाहर भी लोकमान्य के अनेक भाषण इस अवसर पर हुए थे।"

"सरदार किशन सिंह और स. अजीत सिंह

"जो युवक लोकमान्य के प्रति विशेष रूप से आकर्षित हुए थे, उनमें कुछ पंजाबी नौजवान भी थे। ऐसे ही दो पंजाबी जवान किशन सिंह और मेरे आदरणीय चाचा स. अजीत सिंह जी थे।"

Amazing! Did none of the three, those who wrote introductions to this compilation of writings of Bhagat Singh, read what he wrote? They wrote and published false abuses against someone who was not only a great soul, great leader, but was someone whom the uncle of Bhagat Singh followed - the husband of the aunt who brought him up as her own, who he was especially, therefore, close to?  


"‘भारत माता’ अख़बार तथा मेहता नन्दकिशोर

"स. किशन सिंह तथा स. अजीत सिंह ने वापस लाहौर आकर ‘भारत माता’ नामक एक मासिक पत्र का प्रकाशन करना आरम्भ किया और आदरणीय मेहता नन्दकिशोर को साथ लेकर अपने विचारों का प्रचार करना शुरू कर दिया। इनके पास न धन था और न धनी वर्ग से सम्पर्क ही था। किसी सम्प्रदाय के नेता या महन्त भी नहीं थे। अतः प्रचार-कार्य के लिए अपेक्षित सभी साधन स्वयं ही जुटाने पड़े। एक दिन घंटी बजाकर बाजार में कुछ लोगों को जमा कर लिया और इस विषय पर भाषण देने लगे कि विदेशियों ने भारतीय उद्योग एवं व्यवसाय को किस प्रकार नष्ट किया है। वहीं यह भी एलान कर दिया कि आगामी रविवार को एक महत्त्वपूर्ण सभा ‘भारत माता’ के कार्यालय के पास, जो लाहौरी और शालामारी दरवाजे के मध्य स्थित है, होगी। पहली सभा पापड़ मंडी में, दूसरी लाहौरी मंडी में हुई। तीसरी सभा में भाषणों से पूर्व एक पंजाबी नवयुवक ने बड़ी ही मर्मस्पर्शी तथा देशभक्तिपूर्ण भावनाओं से सराबोर एक नज्म पढ़ी, जिसकी श्रोताओं ने बहुत प्रशंसा की। अब यह नौजवान भी इसी दल में सम्मिलित हो गए। यह नौजवान पंजाब के प्रसिद्ध राष्ट्रकवि लाला लालचन्द ‘फलक’ थे, जो आज तक अपनी उत्साहपूर्ण कविताओं से देश को जगाते रहे हैं। इसी सप्ताह लाला पिंडी दास जी तथा डॉ. ईश्वरी प्रसाद जी इत्यादि कुछ और सज्जन भी इस दल में सम्मिलित हो गए। इन सबके दल में आने से ‘अंजुमन मुहिब्बताने वतन’ के नाम से एक संस्था बनाई गई, जो बाद में ‘भारत माता सोसाइटी’ के नाम से प्रसिद्ध हुई। 

"आगामी रविवार को फिर एक सार्वजनिक सभा होनेवाली थी। उसी दिन लाहौर में श्रीमती ऐनी वीसेंट के भाषण का भी आयोजन था। कुछ मित्रों ने परामर्श दिया कि इस अवसर पर भारत माता सोसाइटी भंग कर दी जाए, किन्तु यह परामर्श स्वीकार नहीं किया गया और न अपनी सभा को ही स्थगित करना उचित समझा। आखिर सभा हुई तो उपस्थिति पर्याप्त थी। इसी सभा में यह घोषणा कर दी गई कि प्रत्येक रविवार को सभा हुआ करेगी और इस संस्था के प्रधान स. अजीत सिंह तथा सेक्रेट्री मेहता नन्दकिशोर चुने गए हैं।

"जाटों की सभा

"एक-दो मास तक इसी प्रकार प्रचार होता रहा। एक दिन लाहौर और अमृतसर क्षेत्र के जाट कृषकों ने लगान बढ़ाए जाने के विरुद्ध एक सभा करने का निश्चय किया। अजमेरी दरवाजे के बाहर रतन चन्द की सराय में यह सभा आयोजित की गई थी, किन्तु जब जाट लोग जमा हो गए तो डी. सी. ने रतन चन्द के लड़के को बुलाकर जायदाद जब्त कर लेने की धमकी दी। इस पर रतन चन्द के लड़के ने वहाँ एकत्र हुए किसानों को अपनी सराय से बाहर निकाल दिया। इस स्थिति में किसानों ने नगर के नेता माने जानेवाले सज्जनों से सम्पर्क स्थापित किया, किन्तु वहाँ से भी उन्हें साफ जवाब मिला। हर ओर से मायूस होकर वे बेचारे म्युनिसिपल गार्डन में जा बैठे। इसी बीच ‘भारत माता सोसाइटी’ के सदस्यों को इसकी सूचना मिली और वह इन लोगों को अपने स्थान पर ले आए। सोसाइटी के पास एक कमरे के अतिरिक्त एक विशाल मैदान भी था। इस मैदान में दरियाँ बिछाकर शामियाना लगवा दिया गया और एक ओर उन किसानों के भोजन के लिए लंगर का प्रबन्ध कर दिया गया। इससे किसानों का उत्साह बहुत बढ़ गया और फिर पूरे एक सप्ताह प्रतिदिन वहीं सभाएँ हुईं, जिनमें निर्भीक भाषण दिए गए। इस सभा में आम किसानों का उत्साह देखकर ‘भारत माता सोसाइटी’ के सदस्यों का हौसला और भी बढ़ गया। इसके बाद देहातों के दौरे का कार्यक्रम बनाया गया, जिससे किसानों को लगानबन्दी के लिए तैयार किया जा सके। यह सरकार के विरुद्ध युद्ध की घोषणा थी और जनता में जोश इतना था कि इस संघर्ष में वह अपना सर्वस्व दाँव पर लगा देने के लिए तत्पर रहती थी।

"सूफी अम्बाप्रसाद"

"सबसे पहले आप जाटों की सभा में आए थे और फिर यहीं रह गए। बाद में तो सरदार अजीत सिंह से आपकी ऐसी घनिष्ठता हो गई थी कि एक-दूसरे से अलग होना सर्वथा असम्भव हो गया। 

"इन्हीं दिनों लायलपुर में एक बहुत बड़ा मेला होनेवाला था। यह मेला ‘मंडी मवेशियाँ’ के नाम से प्रसिद्ध था। इस मेले में लोग हजारों मवेशियों को खरीदने-बेचने के लिए सम्मिलित हुआ करते थे। इस वर्ष दैनिक ‘जिमींदार’ के मालिक मियाँ सिराजुद्‌दीन तथा एक-दो अन्य सज्जनों ने इस अवसर पर एक सभा करने का निश्चय किया। इसमें नए कलोनी एक्ट के विरुद्ध प्रस्ताव पास करने थे। इस सभा में भाषण देने के लिए लाला जी को विशेष रूप से बुलाया गया था। भारत माता सोसाइटी के सदस्यों ने भी इस अवसर पर सभा करने का निश्चय किया। भारत माता सोसाइटी के सदस्य गरमदली थे, अतः वैधानिक रूप से आन्दोलन चलाने का विचार रखनेवाले सज्जन इससे थोड़े घबरा गए। भारत माता सोसाइटी की ओर से दो कार्यकर्ता वहाँ इस उद्‌देश्य से भेजे गए कि वे वहाँ पहुँचकर अपने अनुकूल परिस्थिति बना लें, जिससे एक-दो दिन बाद सरदार अजीत सिंह जी अपने अन्य साथियों के साथ पहुँचकर सफलता के साथ प्रचार कर सकें। 

"जिमींदार-सभा की ओर से जो पंडाल लगा था उसमें ही दो-एक दिन भाषण देकर ‘भारत माता सोसाइटी’ के कार्यकर्ताओं ने जन-साधारण की सहानुभूति प्राप्त कर ली। उधर जिस दिन स्वर्गीय लाला जी लाहौर से रवाना हुए, उसी दिन स. अजीत सिंह जी ने भी वहाँ के लिए प्रस्थान किया। लाला जी ने स. अजीत सिंह से पुछवाया कि आपका भावी कार्यक्रम क्या है? अपने कार्यक्रम की सूचना भी लाला जी ने दी कि सरकार ने कलोनी एक्ट में जो थोड़ा-सा परिवर्तन कर दिया है उसके लिए सरकार का धन्यवाद देते हुए ये कानून को रद्‌द करने की माँग करेंगे।

"सरदार जी ने उत्तर में कहा—हमारा कार्यक्रम तो यह है कि जनता को लगानबन्दी के लिए तैयार किया जाए। साथ ही हमारे कार्यक्रम में सरकार के प्रति धन्यवाद को तो कोई स्थान मिल ही नहीं सकता।

"लाला जी और सरदार जी दोनों ही लायलपुर पहुँचे। स्वर्गीय लाला जी का विशाल जुलूस निकाला गया, जिसके कारण लगभग दो घंटे में लाला जी पंडाल में पहुँच पाए। लेकिन हमारे ऐसे भी लोग थे जो जुलूस में सम्मिलित न होकर सीधे पंडाल में ही पहुँच गए थे और वहाँ भाषण आरम्भ हो गए थे। एक-दो छोटे-छोटे भाषणों के पश्चात् स. अजीत सिंह जी ने भाषण दिया। आप बहुत ही प्रभावशाली व्याख्यानदाता थे। आपकी निर्भीक भाषण-शैली ने जनता को आपका भक्त बना दिया और श्रोतागण भी जोश में आ चुके थे। जिस समय इस सभा के आयोजक जुलूस को लेकर पंडाल में पहुँचे, जनता ‘भारत माता सोसायटी’ के साथ हो चुकी थी। एक-दो नर्मदली नेताओं ने स. अजीत सिंह को बोलने से रोकने की कोशिश की थी, लेकिन श्रोताओं ने उनको ऐसी फटकार लगाई कि वह अपना-सा मुँह लेकर रह गए। इससे जनता के जोश में और भी वृद्धि हो गई। एक किसान ने उठकर एलान कर दिया कि मेरे पास 10 मुरब्बे जमीन हैं, जिसे मैं आपकी सेवा में अर्पित करता हूँ, और अपनी पत्नी सहित देशसेवा के लिए तैयार हूँ। 

"स. अजीत सिंह के पश्चात् लाला लाजपत राय भाषण देने के लिए उठे। लाला जी पंजाब के बेजोड़ भाषणकर्ता थे, किन्तु उस दिन के वातावरण में वे जिस शान, जिस निर्भीकता तथा निश्चयात्मक भावनाओं के साथ बोले, उसकी बात ही कुछ निराली थी। लाला जी के भाषण की एक-एक लाइन पर तालियाँ बजती थीं और जय के नारे बुलन्द होते थे। सभा के पश्चात् बहुत-से व्यक्तियों ने अपने को देश का कार्य करने हेतु अर्पित करने की घोषणा की।

"लायलपुर के डी. सी. भी वहाँ उपस्थित थे। सभा की कार्यवाही देखकर उन्होंने यह परिणाम निकाला कि यह सारा आयोजन एक षड्‌यन्त्र था। लाला लाजपत राय इन सबके गुरु हैं और नवयुवक स. अजीत सिंह उनका शिष्य है। सरकार का यह विचार बहुत दिनों तक बना रहा। सम्भवतः लाला जी और अजीत सिंह जी को नजरबन्द करने का भी यही कारण था। 

"लाला जी के भाषण के बाद श्री बाँके दयाल जी ने एक बहुत ही प्रभावशाली नज़्म पढ़ी, जो बाद में अत्यन्त लोकप्रिय हो गई। यह नज़्म ‘पगड़ी सँभाल ओ जट्‌टा’ थी।"

" ... उस समय इस प्रान्त (पंजाब) के युवक इन भावनाओं से प्रभावित होकर ही स्वतन्त्रता संघर्ष में कूद पड़ते थे। तीन मास पहले जहाँ बिलकुल खामोशी थी, वहाँ अब स्वदेशी और स्वराज्य का आन्दोलन इतना बलशाली हो गया कि नौकरशाही घबरा उठी। उधर लायलपुर इत्यादि जिलों में नए कलोनी एक्ट के विरुद्ध आन्दोलन चल रहा था। वहाँ किसानों की हमदर्दी में रेलवे के मजदूरों ने भी हड़ताल की और उनकी सहायता के लिए धन भी एकत्रित किया जाने लगा। इसका परिणाम यह हुआ कि अप्रैल के अन्त तक पंजाब सरकार घबरा गई। पंजाब के तत्कालीन गवर्नर ने भारत सरकार को अपने एक पत्र में यह सम्पूर्ण स्थिति बताते हुए लिखा था—“प्रान्त के उत्तरी जिलों में केवल शिक्षित वर्ग, और उनमें भी खासकर वकील तथा विद्यार्थी तबके तक के ही नए विचार सीमित हैं, किन्तु प्रान्त के केन्द्र की ओर बढ़ते ही यह साफ नज़र आता है कि असन्तोष और अशान्ति तेजी से बढ़ती जा रही है।” इसी पत्र में आगे चलकर उन्होंने लिखा था, “इन लोगों को (आन्दोलन के नेताओं को) अमृतसर और फिरोजपुर में विशेष रूप से सफलता मिली है। रावलपिंडी तथा लायलपुर की तरफ भी वे बेचैनी फैलाने में कामयाब हो रहे हैं। लाहौर का तो कहना ही क्या है।” पत्र के अन्त में कहा गया है, “कुछ नेता तो अंग्रेजों को देश से निकाल देने के मंसूबे बाँध रहे हैं। कम-से-कम वे हमें शासन से हटा देने की चेष्टा में अवश्य हैं। वे या तो शक्ति के द्वारा ऐसा करना चाहते हैं, या जनता और शासन के बीच असहयोग द्वारा! ऐसा वातावरण उत्पन्न करने के लिए वे उत्तरदायित्वहीन ढंग से अंग्रेजों के प्रति घृणा तथा द्वेष उत्पन्न कर देना चाहते हैं। वर्तमान स्थिति बहुत ही नाजुक है और शीघ्र ही हमें इसका कुछ-न-कुछ प्रबन्ध करना चाहिए।”"
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
November 16, 2021 - November 17 , 2021. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................


This work is surprising in that the articles seem arranged neither chronologically nor by theme, unless there aren't any more of the articles written and published by Bhagat Singh  about Punjab rebellions to be included here, but then why the title, exaggerated if it's not a comprehensive collection of the few works of Bhagat Singh? Logically his writing about Guru Ram Singh ought to have been clubbed with that about Punjab, while this one - Introduction to Dreamland - belongs chronologically much larer, and thematically too belongs nowhere close to works about politics. 


"18. Introduction to Dreamland; 1931 (Originally in English.)


"Lala Ram Saran Das was convicted for life in 1915 in the first Lahore Conspiracy Case. While in Salem Central Prison, Madras presidency, he wrote a book in verse entitled Dream. After his release in the mid-twenties he contacted Bhagat Singh and Sukhdev and became active in the HSRA. He was arrested again in connection with the second LCC. This time he wavered and accepted king's pardon. Soon he realised the mistake and retracted his statement. He was charged of perjury and convicted for two years which was subsequently reduced to six months in appeal. It was during this conviction that he passed on his manuscript to Bhagat Singh for an introduction. In this article Bhagat Singh, while appreciating the spirit behind Ram Saran Das's work, has criticised his utopian approach to the problems of revolution. He has also expressed himself on such subjects as God, religion, violence and non-violence, spiritualism, literature, poetry, etc."
................................................................................................


" ... In spite of all my efforts, I could not find any revolutionary party that had clear ideas as to what they were fighting for, with the exception of the Ghadar Party which, having been inspired by the USA form of government, clearly stated that they wanted to replace the existing government by a Republican form of government. All other parties consisted of men who had but one idea, i.e., to fight against the alien rulers. That idea is quite laudable but cannot be termed a revolutionary idea. We must make it clear that revolution does not merely mean an upheaval or a sanguinary strife. Revolution necessarily implies the programme of systematic reconstruction of society on new and better adapted basis, after complete destruction of the existing state of affairs (i.e., regime).

"In the political field the liberals wanted some reform under the present government, while the extremists demanded a bit more and were prepared to employ radical means for the same purpose. Among the revolutionaries, they had always been in favour of extreme methods with one idea, i.e., of overthrow the foreign domination. No doubt, there had been some who were in favour of extorting some reforms through those means. All these movement cannot rightly be designated as revolutionary movement."

" ... L. Ram Saran Das was sentenced to death in 1915, and the sentence was later on commuted to life transportation. Today, sitting in the condemned cells myself, I can let the readers know as authoritatively that the life imprisonment is comparatively a far harder lot than that of death. L. Ram Saran Das had actually to undergo fourteen years of imprisonment. It was in some southern jail that he wrote this poetry. The then psychology and mental struggle of the author has stamped its impressions upon the poetry and makes it all the more beautiful and interesting. ... "

"He discusses philosophy in the beginning. This philosophy is the backbone of all the revolutionary movement of Bengal as well as of the Punjab. I differ from him on this point very widely. His interpretation of the universe is teleological and metaphysical, which I am a materialist and my interpretation of the phenomenon would be causal. Nevertheless, it is by no means out of place or out of date. The general ideal that are prevailing in our country, are more in accordance with those expressed by him. ... "

"L. Ram Saran Das's idea about free education is really worth considering, and the socialist government has adopted somewhat the same course in Russia."

Surprisingly, he says - 

" ... Like all other socialists he suggests that, instead of retribution, i.e., retaliation the reformative theory should form the basis of punishment. Not to punish but to reclaim should be the guiding principle of the administration of justice. Jails should be reformatories and not veritable hells. In this connection the readers should study the Russian prison system."

Those guys really did idolise Russia, and socialism, despite the brutal massacres of Romanov, including children, didn't they! They had no clue what the system was capable of, and although outsiders could only suspect for a long time, now world knows about the Siberian camps and gulags, about Raoul Wallenberg - the Swedish hero who saved hundreds of Jews in Hungary only to be spirited away to Siberia by USSR - and denied any knowledge of, about Subhash Chandra Bose being possibly another prisoner in USSR, after WWII, and more. 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
November 14, 2021 - November 14, 2021.
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"19. To Young Political Workers; 2 February 1931 (Originally in English.)


"‘Letter to Young Political Workers’, published on 2 February 1931, has now become a major political document, and through this Bhagat Singh presents his socialist revolutionary ideas in an organized manner. Jotted down on 2 February 1931, it was written in in the form of a letter but is actually a major policy programme and an ideological message to the young political workers of India. At that time, there were talks of some sort of compromise between the Congress and the British Government. Through this document, Bhagat Singh explained as to when a compromise is permissible and when it is not. He also made out that the way Congress was conducting the movement it was bound to end in some sort of compromise. After analysing the conditions then, he finally advised the youth to adopt Marxism as an ideology, work among the people, organize workers and peasants, and form the Communist Party to not just change rulers from white to brown but to liberate the country from the exploitative system in general. Due to its significance, it has been included in this essays section, rather than in the section that outlined his letters. Extracts from this document were published in Hindi and English journals immediately after Bhagat Singh’s execution, however, this document was published as a secret report in 1936 by British officers, as referred by Shiv Verma in his book, Selected Writings of Shaheed Bhagat Singh in 1986. But, Verma concludes that this document was dated as 2 February 1931. However, the website, shahidbhagatsingh.org, managed by Professor Jagmohan Singh, who is also the nephew of Bhagat Singh, carries a complete note by CES Fairweather, in which a few more pages from this document are found after the mentioned date of 2 February. The additional pages from the website are posted here in italics after the text that is taken from Shiv Verma’s Selected Writings of Shaheed Bhagat Singh."

"[Written on February 2, 1931, this document is a sort of behest to young political workers of India. At that time the talk of some sort of compromise between the Congress and the British Government was in the air. Through this document Bhagat Singh explained as to when a compromise is permissible and when it is not. He also made out that the way Congress is conducting the movement it was bound to end in some sort of compromise. After analysing to the conditions then prevailing, he finally advised the youth to adopt Marxism as the ideology, work among the people, organize workers and peasants and form the Communist Party. 

"After Bhagat Singh’s execution this document was published in a mutilated form. All references to Soviet Union, Marx, Lenin and the Communist Party were carefully deleted. Subsequently, the GOI published it in one of its secret reports in 1936. A photostat copy of the full report is preserved in the library of the Martyrs’ Memorial and Freedom Struggle Research Centre at Lucknow.]"

At the very outset one see a exactly why congress governments of almost seven decades never allowed Bhagat Singh more than a mere mention, at best without a pejorative epithet - he's no respecter of their holy, and this isn't tolerated in or by congress, which functions more like church of Rome than like anything that had roots in India.  
................................................................................................


"To 

"The Young Political Workers 

"Dear Comrades 

"Our movement is passing through a very important phase at present. After a year’s fierce struggle some definite proposals regarding the constitutional reforms have been formulated by the Round Table Conference and the Congress leaders have been invited to give this [Original transcription is unclear – MIA Transcriber]... think it desirable in the present circumstances to call off their movement. Whether they decide in favour or against is a matter of little importance to us. The present movement is bound to end in some sort of compromise. The compromise may be effected sooner or later. And compromise is not such ignoble and deplorable an thing as we generally think. It is rather an indispensable factor in the political strategy. Any nation that rises against the oppressors is bound to fail in the beginning, and to gain partial reforms during the medieval period of its struggle through compromises. And it is only at the last stage – having fully organized all the forces and resources of the nation – that it can possibly strike the final blow in which it might succeed to shatter the ruler’s government. But even then it might fail, which makes some sort of compromise inevitable. This can be best illustrated by the Russian example."

From his writing, it would seem he thought Lenin could do no wrong. 

"In 1905, a revolutionary movement broke out in Russia. All the leaders were very hopeful. Lenin had returned from the foreign countries where he had taken refuge. He was conducting the struggle. People came to tell him that a dozen landlords were killed and a score of their mansions were burnt. Lenin responded by telling them to return and to kill twelve hundred landlords and burn as many of their palaces. In his opinion that would have meant something if revolution failed. Duma was introduced. The same Lenin advocated the view of participating in the Duma. This is what happened in 1907. In 1906 he was opposed to the participation in this first Duma which had granted more scope of work than this second one whose rights had been curtailed. This was due to the changed circumstances. Reaction was gaining the upper hand and Lenin wanted to use the floor of the Duma as a platform to discuss socialist ideas."

Discussion requires murders of opposition as a pre- condition? How then is fascism or imperialism different? Or are they better because if opposition shuts up, they might merely enslave, and might just not murder, occasionally?

"Again after the 1917 revolution, when the Bolsheviks were forced to sign the Brest Litovsk Treaty, everyone except Lenin was opposed to it. But Lenin said: “Peace”. “Peace and again peace: peace at any cost – even at the cost of many of the Russian provinces to be yielded to German War Lord”. When some anti-Bolshevik people condemned Lenin for this treaty, he declared frankly that the Bolsheviks were not in a position to face to German onslaught and they preferred the treaty to the complete annihilation of the Bolshevik Government."

Was it known then, what's known now, that German government of the then Kaiser Wilhelm II has put Lenin hidden in a sealed diplomatic train and transported him deep into Russia, just so as to create a devastation in Russia, which he did? Of course he wasnt going to fight Germany - not because of personal gratitude, but because he probably had committed to them, and they could expose him. 

" ... Tilak’s policy, quite apart from the ideal i.e. his strategy, was the best. You are fighting to get sixteen annas from your enemy, you get only one anna. Pocket it and fight for the rest. What we note in the moderates is of their ideal. They start to achieve on anna and they can’t get it. ... "

"I have said that the present movement, i.e. the present struggle, is bound to end in some sort of compromise or complete failure. 

"I said that, because in my opinion, this time the real revolutionary forces have not been invited into the arena. This is a struggle dependent upon the middle class shopkeepers and a few capitalists. ... After his first experience with the Ahmedabad labourers in 1920 Mahatma Gandhi declared: “We must not tamper with the labourers. It is dangerous to make political use of the factory proletariat” (The Times, May 1921). Since then, they never dared to approach them. There remains the peasantry. The Bardoli resolution of 1922 clearly denies the horror the leaders felt when they saw the gigantic peasant class rising to shake off not only the domination of an alien nation but also the yoke of the landlords.

"It is there that our leaders prefer a surrender to the British than to the peasantry. Leave alone Pt. Jawahar lal. Can you point out any effort to organize the peasants or the labourers? No, they will not run the risk. There they lack. That is why I say they never meant a complete revolution. Through economic and administrative pressure they hoped to get a few more reforms, a few more concessions for the Indian capitalists. That is why I say that this movement is doomed to die, may be after some sort of compromise or even without. They young workers who in all sincerity raise the cry “Long Live Revolution”, are not well organized and strong enough to carry the movement themselves. As a matter of fact, even our great leaders, with the exception of perhaps Pt. Motilal Nehru, do not dare to take any responsibility on their shoulders, that is why every now and then they surrender unconditionally before Gandhi. In spite of their differences, they never oppose him seriously and the resolutions have to be carried for the Mahatma."

Strange, he sees Motilal Nehru, but not Subhash Chandra Bose, as one who could stand up to, even oppose, Gandhi? 

" ... During the Great War, when the Indian help was needed the most, promises about self-government were made and the existing reforms were introduced. Limited legislative powers have been entrusted to the Assembly but subject to the goodwill of the Viceroy. Now is the third stage."

" ... Up till now, the executive was never made responsible to the Legislative Assembly and the Viceroy had the veto power, which rendered all the efforts of the elected members futile. Thanks to the efforts of the Swaraj Party, the Viceroy was forced every now and then to use these extraordinary powers to shamelessly trample the solemn decisions of the national representatives under foot. It is already too well known to need further discussion."

" ... But if you say you are for the national revolution and the aims of your struggle is an Indian republic of the type of the United State of America, then I ask you to please let known on what forces you rely that will help you bring about that revolution. Whether national or the socialist, are the peasantry and the labour. Congress leaders do not dare to organize those forces. You have seen it in this movement. They know it better than anybody else that without these forces they are absolutely helpless. When they passed the resolution of complete independence – that really meant a revolution – they did not mean it. They had to do it under pressure of the younger element, and then they wanted to use it as a threat to achieve their hearts’ desire – Dominion Status. You can easily judge it by studying the resolutions of the last three sessions of the Congress. I mean Madras, Calcutta and Lahore. At Calcutta, they passed a resolution asking for Dominion Status within twelve months, otherwise they would be forced to adopt complete independence as their object, and in all solemnity waited for some such gift till midnight after the 31st December, 1929. Then they found themselves “honour bound” to adopt the Independence resolution, otherwise they did not mean it. But even then Mahatmaji made no secret of the fact that the door (for compromise) was open. That was the real spirit. At the very outset they knew that their movement could not but end in some compromise. It is this half-heartedness that we hate, not the compromise at a particular stage in the struggle. ... "

"Perhaps this is the topic that needs a careful explanation. There is very great probability of my being misunderstood on this subject. Apparently I have acted like a terrorist. But I am not a terrorist. I am a revolutionary who has got such definite ideas of a lengthy programme as is being discussed here."

"LONG LIVE REVOLUTION 
"2nd February, 1931"
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
November 13, 2021 - November 13, 2021.
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................


Now come the lost and recovered parts. 

"OUR OPPORTUNITY" 

"Indian freedom is not perhaps any longer a far distant dream; events are moving apace and it may become a reality sooner than we expect. British Imperialism is admittedly in a tight corner. Germany is about to topple down, France is tottering, even the United States shaky. And their difficulty is our opportunity. Everything points to that long prophesied eventuality – the ultimate and inevitable breakdown of the Capitalistic order of Society. Diplomats may agree to save themselves and Capitalistic conspiracy may yet keep the wolf of Revolution away from their doors. The British budget may be balanced, the moribund mark granted some hours of respite and King Dollar may retain his crown; but the trade depression if continued, and continued it must be, we know the members of unemployed being multiplied daily as a result of the Capitalistic race in production and competition is bound to throw the Capitalistic system out of gear in the months to come. The Revolution is, therefore, no longer a prophecy and prospect – but “practical politics” for thoughtful planning and remorseless execution. Let there be no confusion of thought as to its aspect or as to its immediacy, its methods and its objective."

One is surprised that he wrote about Germany toppling, but then one recalls that when he died, nazism was still waiting in the wings, and depression held West in a grip. 

"Gandhism" 

"We should not have any illusion about the possibilities, failures and achievements of Congress movement, which should be, as it is today, be better stamped Gandhism. It does not stand for freedom avowedly; it is in favour of “Partnership” – a strange interpretation of what “complete independence” signifies. Its method is novel, and but for the helplessness of the people. Gandhism would gain no adherent for the Saint of Sabarmati. It has fulfilled and is fulfilling the role of an intermediate party of Liberal Radical combination fighting shy of reality of the situation and controlled mostly by men with stakes in the country, who prize their stakes with bourgeoisie tenacity, and it is bound to stagnate unless rescued from its own fate by an infusion of Revolutionary blood. It must be saved from its friends."

That last bit is quite cryptic. What friends and why save something he condemns so completely? Or does he mean, save the revolutionary blood? 

"Terrorism" 

"Let us be clear on this thorny question of terrorism. The cult of the bomb is old as 1905 ... " 

Incorrect- it's older than Attila the hun, older than civilisation, except for the bomb - which is as old as dynamite. 

" ... and it is a sad comment on Revolutionary India that they have not yet realized its use and misuse. Terrorism is a confession that the Revolutionary mentality has not penetrated down into the masses. It is thus a confession of our failure. In the initial stages it had its use; it shook the torpor out of body politic, enkindled the imagination of young intelligentsia, fired their spirit of self-sacrifice and demonstrated before the world and before our enemies the truth and the strength of the movement. But by itself it is not enough. Its history is a history of failure in every land – France, in Russia, in Balkan countries, in Germany, in Spain everywhere. ... " 

He did die at the very point when Europe was to begin exploding, taking the rest of the world with it, didn't he! The names he mentions in conjunction - France, Russia, Balkans, Germany, Spain - when did soain have anything to do with Germany before Franco and Hitler used one another in the rehearsal for WWII, as intended by the latter? 

" ... It bears the germ of defeat within itself. The Imperialist knows that to rule 300 million he must sacrifice 30 of his men annually. The pleasure of ruling may be bombed out or pistoled down, but the practical gain from exploitation will make him stick to his post. Even though arms were as readily available as we hope for, and were it pushed with a thoroughness unknown anywhere else, terrorism can at most force the Imperialist power to come to terms with party. Such terms a little more or less, must fall short of our objective – complete independence. ... "

Which terrorists is he talking about here that intend to merely stop at a few concessions? Coukdnt possibly be Chattagraam! 

" ... Terrorism thus hope to wring out what Gandhism bids fair to attain – a compromise and an instalment of reforms – a replacement of a white rule at Delhi by a brown rule. It is aloof from the life of the masses and once installed on the throne runs the risk of being petrified into a tyranny. The Irish parallel, I have to warn, does not apply in our case. In Ireland it was not sporadic terroristic activities she witnessed; it was a nation-wide rising, the rank and file were bound by an intimate knowledge and sympathy with the gunmen. Arms they could have very easily, and the American–Irish poured out their money. Topography favoured such a warfare, and Ireland after all had to be satisfied with an unaccomplished movement. It has lessened the bonds but not released the Irish proletariat from the shackles of the Capitalist, native and foreign. Ireland is a lesson to India and a warning – warning how nationalistic idealism devoid of Revolutionary social basis although with all other circumstances in its favour, may (be?) lost itself in the shoals of a compromise with Imperialism. Should India, if she could imitate Ireland still?

"In a sense Gandhism with its counter – revolutionary creed of quietism makes a nearer approach to the revolutionary ideas. For it counts on mass action, though not for the masses alone. They have paved the way for the proletariat revolution by trying to harness them, however crudely and selfishly to its political programme. The Revolutionary must give to the angle of non- violence his due. 

"The devil of terrorism needs, however, no compliments. The terrorist has done much, taught us much and has his use still, provided we do not make a confusion of our aims and means, at desperate moments we can make of terrorist outrages our best publicity works but it is none the less fireworks and should be reserved for a chosen few. Let not the revolutionary be lashed round and round the vicious circle of aimless outrages and individual self-immolation. The inspiring ideal for all and sundry workers should not be that of dying for the cause but of living for the cause, and living usefully and worthily."

If only he'd lived a bit longer and had his eyes alight on something far worthier along the line of his dreams, than leftist politics! 
................................................................................................


He writes, next, about revolution, and charts out detailed program. 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
November 23, 2021 - November 23, 2021.
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
November 21, 2021 - November 23, 2021.
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
Sketches of Indian Revolutionaries in Kirti, Maharathi, Pratap and Prabha 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"1. Drops of Blood on the Day of Holi; 1926 (Originally in Hindi.)"

"Bhagat Singh came to Kanpur in 1923 after he ran away from home. There he worked on the editorial board of Ganesh Shankar Vidyarthi’s weekly, Pratap. It was in Kanpur that he formed a close relationship with the revolutionary party. He discussed India’s future with Shiv Verma, Jaidev Kapoor, Batukeshwar Datt, Bejoy Kumar Sinha, and the other comrades in the revolutionary party. During this time, he read Kazi Nazrul Islam’s Bangla poems. In this period, Bhagat Singh also took part in flood relief activities in Kanpur and also served as the headmaster of National School at Shadipur village in Aligarh district, which was established by Congress activists of the area. Ganesh Shankar Vidyarthi had sent Bhagat Singh to the school when he realized Kanpur police had suspicions about him. 

"During this time, the Babbar Akali Agitation was underway in Punjab. This essay, ‘Drops of Blood on the Day of Holi’, was published in Pratap on 15 March 1926, to report the hanging of six activists from the agitation. Not only do we learn about the agitation from this essay, but the thoughts of an eighteen- year-old Bhagat Singh are also reflected in this essay."

"In 1925-26 Bhagat Singh was at Kanpur, working under Ganesh Shankar Vidharthi in the Hindi weekly Partap. While at Kanpur he wrote this article, signing it “Ek Punjabi Yuvak” (a Punjabi youth), about the martyrs of Babbar Akali movement. It was published in Pratap on March 15, 1925."

Incidentally, it is interesting that Bhagat Singh subtitled this piece, "Babbar Akalis on the Crucifix", long before research and fortuitous discoveries brought out reality of deceptions and lies by church of Rome to light, but he hit the nail on the head in using the subtitle. 

If only he'd used this intuitive instinct in another direction, he'd have gone much further - for he was aware of various spiritual great souls of India of the time, and of those immediately preceding his time; he speaks of various personae and their works. 

We give extracts from original version, sourced from another work on Bhagat Singh, before the English translation. 
................................................................................................


"होली के दिन रक्त के छींटे"

"[घर से फरार होकर भगत सिंह कानपुर आ गए थे। वहाँ देशभक्त गणेशशंकर विद्यार्थी के साप्ताहिक ‘प्रताप’ के सम्पादकीय विभाग में काम करते रहे। कानुपर में ही क्रान्तिकारी पार्टी से उनके गहरे सम्बन्ध बने। शिव वर्मा, जयदेव कपूर, बटुकेश्वर दत्त, विजयकुमार सिन्हा व क्रान्तिकारी पार्टी के अन्य साथियों से भारत के भविष्य पर लम्बा विचार-विमर्श हुआ। काज़ी नजरुल इस्लाम की बंगाली कविताएँ भी उन्होंने इसी दौरान पढ़ीं। 

"पंजाब में बब्बर अकाली आन्दोलन चल रहा था। उस आन्दोलन के छह कार्यकर्ताओं की फाँसी पर ‘एक पंजाबी युवक’ के नाम से 15 मार्च, 1926 के ‘प्रताप’ में यह लेख हिन्दी में छपा था। उस आन्दोलन की जानकारी तो लेख से मिलती ही है, साढ़े अठारह वर्षीय भगत सिंह की मानसिक परिपक्वता का बिम्ब भी इस लेख से झलकता है। —सं.]"

"होली के दिन—27 फरवरी, 1926 के दिन, जब हम लोग खेल-कूद में व्यस्त हो रहे थे, उसी समय इस विशाल प्रदेश के एक कोने में एक भीषण कांड किया जा रहा था। सुनोगे तो सिहर उठोगे! काँप उठोगे!! लाहौर सेन्ट्रल जेल में ठीक उसी दिन छह बब्बर अकाली वीर फाँसी पर लटका दिए गए। श्री किशन सिंह जी गड़गज्ज, श्री सन्ता सिंह जी, श्री दिलीप सिंह जी, श्री नन्द सिंह जी, श्री करम सिंह जी व श्री धरम सिंह जी लगभग दो वर्ष से अपने इसी अभियोग में जो उपेक्षा, जो लापरवाही दिखा रहे थे, उसी से जाना जा सकता था कि वे इस दिन की प्रतीक्षा कितने चाव से करते थे। महीनों बाद जज महोदय ने फैसला सुनाया। पाँच को फाँसी, बहुतों को काला पानी अथवा देश-निकाला और लम्बी-लम्बी कैदें। अभियुक्त वीर गरज उठे। उन्होंने आकाश को अपने जयघोषों से गुंजायमान कर दिया। अपील हुई। पाँच की जगह छह मृत्युदंड के भागी बने। उस दिन समाचार पढ़ा कि दया के लिए अपील भेजी गई है, पंजाब सचिव ने घोषणा की कि अभी फाँसी नहीं दी जाएगी। 

"प्रतीक्षा थी, परन्तु एकाएक क्या देखते हैं कि होली के दिन शोकग्रस्त लोगों का एक छोटा समूह उन वीरों के मृत शवों को श्मशान में लिए जा रहा है। चुपचाप उनकी अन्त्येष्टि-क्रिया समाप्त हो गई।

"नगर में वही धूम थी। आने-जानेवालों पर उसी प्रकार रंग डाला जा रहा था। कैसी भीषण उपेक्षा थी! यदि वे पथभ्रष्ट थे तो होने दो, उन्मत्त थे तो होने दो। वे निर्भीक देशभक्त तो थे। उन्होंने जो कुछ किया था, इस अभागे देश के ही लिए तो किया था। वे अन्याय न सहन कर सके, देश की पतित अवस्था को न देख सके, निर्बलों पर ढाए जानेवाले अत्याचार उनके लिए असह्य हो उठे, आम जनता का शोषण वह बर्दाश्त न कर सके, उन्होंने ललकारा और वे कूद पड़े कर्मक्षेत्र में। वे सजीव थे, वे सदृश थे। कर्मक्षेत्र की भीषंणते! धन्य है तू!! मृत्यु के पश्चात् मित्र-शत्रु सब समान हो जाते हैं, यह आदर्श है पुरुषों का। अगर उन्होंने कोई घृणित कार्य किया भी हो, तो स्वदेश के चरणों में जिस साहस और तत्परता से उन्होंने अपने प्राण चढ़ा दिए, उसे देखते हुए तो उनकी पूजा की जानी चाहिए। श्री टेगार्ड महोदय विपक्षी दल के होने पर भी जतीन मुकर्जी, बंगाल के वीर क्रान्तिकारी, की मृत्यु पर शोक प्रकट करते हुए उनकी वीरता, देशप्रेम और कर्मशीलता की मुक्त कंठ से प्रशंसा कर सकते हैं, परन्तु हम, कायर नरपशु, एक क्षण के लिए भी आनन्द-विलास छोड़ वीरों की मृत्यु पर आह तक भरने का साहस नहीं करते। कितनी निराशाजनक बात है! उन गरीबों का जो अपराध, नौकरशाही की दृष्टि में था, उसका उन्होंने पर्याप्त दंड, क्रूर नौकरशाही की भी दृष्टि में पा लिया। इस भीषण दुखान्त नाटक का एक और पर्व समाप्त हो गया। अभी यवनिका-पतन नहीं हुआ है। नाटक अभी कुछ दिन और भीषण दृश्य दिखाएगा। कथा लम्बी है, सुनने के लिए ज़रा दूर तक पीछे मुड़ना होगा। 

"असहयोग आन्दोलन पूरे यौवन पर था। पंजाब किसी से पीछे नहीं रहा। पंजाब में सिक्ख भी उठे, बड़ी गहरी नींद से उठे और उठे खूब जोरों के साथ। अकाली आन्दोलन शुरू हुआ। बलिदानों की लड़ी लग गई। मास्टर मोता सिंह, खालसा मिडिल स्कूल, माहलपुर, जिला होशियारपुर, के भूतपूर्व मास्टर महोदय, ने एक व्याख्यान दिया। उनका वारंट निकला। परन्तु सम्राट का आतिथ्य उन्हें स्वीकार न था। यों ही जेलों में चले जाने के वे विरोधी थे। उनके व्याख्यान फिर भी होते रहे। कोट फतूही नामक ग्राम में भारी दीवान हुआ, पुलिस ने चारों ओर से घेरा डाला, फिर भी मास्टर मोता सिंह ने व्याख्यान दिया। अन्त में प्रधान की आज्ञा से सभी दर्शक उठ गए। मास्टरजी न जाने किधर पहुँचे। बहुत दिनों तक इसी तरह यह आँख मिचौनी का खेल होता रहा। सरकार बौखला उठी। अन्त में एक हमजोली ने धोखा दिया और डेढ़ वर्ष बाद एक दिन मास्टर साहब पकड़ लिए गए। यह पहला दृश्य था उस भयानक नाटक का।

"गुरु का बाग आन्दोलन शुरू हुआ। निहत्थे वीरों पर जिस समय भाड़े के टट्‌टू टूट पड़ते, उन्हें मार-मारकर अधमरा-सा कर देते, देखने-सुननेवालों में से कौन होगा जो द्रवित न हो उठा हो! चारों ओर गिरफ्तारियों की धूम थी। सरदार किशन सिंह गड़गज्ज के नाम भी वारंट निकला। मगर वे भी तो उसी दल के थे। उन्होंने भी गिरफ्तार होना स्वीकार नहीं किया। पुलिस हाथ धोकर पीछे पड़ गई, पर फिर भी वे बचते ही रहे। उनका संगठित किया हुआ अपना एक क्रान्तिकारी दल था। निहत्थों पर किए जानेवाले अत्याचार को वे सहन न कर सके। इस शान्तिपूर्ण आन्दोलन के साथ-साथ उन्होंने शस्त्रों का प्रयोग भी जरूरी समझा। 

"एक ओर कुत्ते, शिकारी कुत्ते, उनको खोज निकालने के लिए सूँघते फिरते थे, दूसरी और निश्चय हुआ कि खुशामदियों (झोलीचुक्कों) का सुधार किया जाए। सरदार किशन सिंह जी कहते थे, अपनी रक्षा के लिए हमें सशस्त्र जरूर रहना चाहिए, पर अभी कोई और कदम न उठाना चाहिए। परन्तु बहुमत दूसरी ओर था। अन्त में फैसला हुआ कि तीन व्यक्ति अपने नाम घोषित कर दें और सारी जिम्मेदारी अपने ऊपर ले लें तथा झोलीचुक्कों का सुधार शुरू कर दें। श्री कर्म सिंह, श्री धन्ना सिंह तथा श्री उदय सिंह जी आगे बढ़े। यह उचित था अथवा अनुचित, इसे एक ओर हटाकर ज़रा उस समय की कल्पना तो कीजिए, जब इन नवीन वीरों ने शपथ ली थी— 

"‘हम देश-सेवा में अपना सर्वस्व न्यौछावर कर देंगे, हम प्रतिज्ञा करते हैं कि लड़ते-लड़ते मर जाएँगे, मगर जेल जाना मंजूर न करेंगे!’

"जिन्होंने अपने परिवार का मोह त्याग दिया था वे लोग जब ऐसी शपथ ले रहे थे, उस समय कैसा सुन्दर, मनोरम, पवित्रता से परिपूरित दृश्य रहा होगा! आत्म-त्याग की पराकाष्ठा कहाँ है? साहस और निर्भीकता की सीमा किस ओर है? आदर्शपरायणता की चरमता का निवास किधर है? 

"श्याम चुरासी, होशियारपुर ब्रांच रेलवे लाइन के एक स्टेशन के निकट सबसे पहले एक सूबेदार पर हाथ साफ किया गया। उसके बाद इन तीनों व्यक्तियों ने अपने नाम भी घोषित कर दिए। सरकार ने पूरी ताकत लगाकर इन्हें पकड़ने की कोशिश की, मगर सफलता न मिली। रुड़की कलाँ में सरदार किशन सिंह गड़गज्ज घिर गए। उनके साथ एक और युवक भी था जो वहीं घायल होकर पकड़ा गया। परन्तु किशन सिंह वहाँ से भी अपने शस्त्रों की सहायता से बच निकले। रास्ते में उन्हें एक साधु मिला। उसने उन्हें बताया कि उसके पास एक ऐसी बूटी है कि जिसकी सहायता से मनचाहा काम आसानी से किया जा सकता है। भ्रम में फँसकर एक दिन वे अपने शस्त्र रखकर इसी साधु के पास गए। कुछ दवाई रगड़ने को देकर साधु बूटी लेने गया और पुलिस को ले आया। सरदार साहब पकड़ लिए गए। वह साधु सी.आई.डी. विभाग का सब-इंसपेक्टर था। बब्बर अकाली वीरों ने अपना काम खूब जोरों के साथ शुरू कर दिया। कितने ही सरकार के सहायक मार डाले गए। दोआब-व्यास और सतलज के बीच में, जालन्धर और होशियारपुर का जिला पहले ही भारत के राजनैतिक मानचित्र में प्रसिद्ध है। 1915 के शहीदों में भी अधिकतर इन्हीं जिलों के लोग थे। अब फिर वहीं पर धूम मची। पुलिस विभाग ने सारी शक्ति खर्च कर दी, परन्तु कुछ न बन पड़ा। जालन्धर से कुछ दूर तक बिलकुल छोटी-सी नदी है। उसके किनारे एक गाँव में ‘चौंता साहब’ नामक गुरुद्वारा है। उसमें श्री कर्म सिंह जी, श्री धन्ना सिंह जी, श्री उदय सिंह जी तथा श्री अनूप सिंह जी दो-एक और व्यक्तियों के साथ बैठे थे, चाय बनाने की तैयारियाँ हो रही थीं। बैठे-बैठे श्री धन्ना सिंह ने कहा, ‘बाबा कर्म सिंह जी! हमें यहाँ से अभी इसी वक्त चल देना चाहिए। मुझे किसी बुरी घटना होने का-सा आभास हो रहा है।’ 75 वर्ष के बूढ़े कर्म सिंह ने इस बात पर तनिक भी ध्यान नहीं दिया। पर श्री धन्ना सिंह अपने साथ 18 वर्षीय दिलीप सिंह को साथ लेकर चले ही गए। बैठे-बैठे बाबा कर्म सिंह ने श्री अनूप सिंह की ओर बड़े गौर से देखकर कहा—‘अनूप सिंह, तुम अच्छे आदमी नहीं हो,’ मगर इसके बाद उन्होंने खुद भी इस बात पर ध्यान नहीं दिया। बातें अभी हो रही थीं कि सचमुच ही पुलिस आ धमकी। सारे बम श्री अनूप सिंह के कब्जे में थे। ये सब लोग उठकर गाँवों में छिप गए। पुलिस ने लाख सिर मारा, पर विफल रही। अन्त में पुलिस की ओर से एक घोषणा की गई। बागियों को निकालो, वरना गाँव में आग लगा दी जाएगी। पर गाँववाले विचलित नहीं हुए।

"अवस्था को देखकर वे सब खुद ही बाहर निकल पड़े। सारे बम अनूप सिंह ले भागा और जाकर आत्म़समर्पण कर दिया। शेष चार व्यक्ति वहीं पर घिरे हुए खड़े थे। पुलिस के अंग्रेज कप्तान ने कहा, ‘कर्म सिंह! हथियार छोड़ दो, तुम्हें माफ कर दिया जाएगा।’ वीर ने ललकारकर जवाब दिया—‘हम अपने देश के लिए सच्चे क्रान्तिकारी की तरह लड़ते-लड़ते शहीद हो जाएँगे, पर हथियार नहीं डाल सकते।’ उन्होंने अपने तीनों साथियों को ललकारा। वे सिंह की तरह गरज उठे। लड़ाई छिड़ गई। खूब दनादन गोलियाँ चलीं। गोली-बारूद समाप्त होने पर वे वीर पानी में कूद पड़े और घंटों गोलियों की वर्षा होते रहने पर ये चारों वीर स्वर्गधाम सिधार गए। 

"श्री कर्म सिंह की आयु 75 वर्ष की थी। वह कनाडा में रह चुके थे। उनका आचरण पवित्र और चरित्र आदर्श था। सरकार ने समझा, बब्बर अकाली खत्म हो गए, परन्तु वे उन्नति कर रहे थे। 18 वर्षीय दिलीप सिंह एक अत्यन्त सुन्दर, सुदृढ़, हृष्ट-पुष्ट, पर अशिक्षित नवयुवक थे, और उनका डाकुओं का साथ हो गया था। धन्ना सिंह जी की शिक्षा ने उन्हें डाकुओं से एक सच्चा क्रान्तिकारी बना दिया। उधर सरदार बन्ता सिंह और बरियाम सिंह आदि कई प्रसिद्ध डाकू डाकेजनी छोड़कर इनमें आ मिले।

"इन सबमें मृत्यु का डर नहीं था। ये अपने पिछले कुकर्मों को धो डालना चाहते थे। इनकी संख्या उत्तरोत्तर बढ़ती जा रही थी। एक दिन मानहाना नामक गाँव में धन्ना सिंह बैठे थे, पुलिस बुला ली गई। नशे में चूर धन्ना सिंह बैठे ही पकड़ लिए गए। उनका भरा हुआ पिस्तौल छीनकर हाथों में हथकड़ी लगा दी गई और उन्हें बाहर लाया गया। बारह साधारण सिपाही और दो अंग्रेज आफिसर उनको घेरकर खड़े हो गए। ठीक उसी समय धमाके की आवाज़ हुई। धन्ना सिंह जी ने बम चला दिया था। इससे वे स्वयं भी मरे और साथ ही एक अंग्रेज आफिसर और दस सिपाही। बाकी के लोग बुरी तरह घायल हुए। 

"इसी तरह मुंडेर नामक गाँव में बैठे हुए बन्ता सिंह, ज्वाला सिंह आदि कई लोग घिर गए। ये सब छत पर बैठे हुए थे। गोली चली, कुछ देर तक अच्छी झड़प होती रही, पर पुलिस ने पम्प से मिट्‌टी का तेल छिड़ककर घर में आग लगा दी। फिर भी वरियाम सिंह बच निकले, परन्तु बन्ता सिंह वहीं मारे गए। 

"अगर इससे पहले की एक-दो अन्य घटनाओं का वर्णन कर दिया जाए तो अनुचित न होगा। बन्ता सिंह बड़े साहसी पुरुष थे। एक बार, शायद जालन्धर छावनी में जाकर रिसाले में पहरे पर खड़े हुए सिपाही की घोड़ी तथा राइफल वे छीन लाए थे। इन दिनों, जबकि पुलिस के दस्ते-के-दस्ते इनकी तलाश में मारे-मारे फिरते थे, कहीं जंगल में किसी दस्ते से इनकी भेंट हो गई। सरदार बन्ता सिंह ने फौरन चुनौती दी—‘अगर हिम्मत हो तो दो-दो हाथ कर लो,’ परन्तु उस ओर तो थे पैसे के गुलाम और इस ओर आत्मोत्सर्ग के इच्छुक। तुलना कैसे हो सकती है। सिपाहियों का दस्ता चुपचाप चला गया। 

"इन लोगों को पकड़ने के लिए खासतौर से पुलिस नियुक्त की गई थी। और उसकी थी यह दशा! खैर, गिरफ्तारियों की भरमार थी। गाँव-गाँव में पुलिस की ताजीरी चौकियाँ बिठाई जाने लगीं। धीरे-धीरे बब्बर अकालियों का जोर कम होने लगा। अब तक तो मानो इन्हीं का राज्य था। जहाँ जाते, कुछ लोग हर्ष और चाव से, कुछ भय और त्रास से इनकी खूब आवभगत करते। सरकार के सहायक एकदम पस्त हुए बैठे थे। सूर्योदय के पहले सूर्योदय के बाद घर से निकलने का साहस ही उन्हें न होता था। ये उन दिनों के ‘हीरो’ समझे जाते थे। वे वीर थे और उनकी पूजा वीर-पूजा समझी जाती थी। परन्तु धीरे-धीरे उनका जोर खत्म हो गया। सैकड़ों पकड़े गए, मुकदमे शुरू हुए।

"वरियाम सिंह अकेले बचे थे। जालन्धर, होशियारपुर में पुलिस का अधिक जोर देखकर वे दूर लायलपुर में जा रहे थे। वहाँ पर एक दिन बिलकुल घिर गए, मगर खूब शान के साथ लड़ते हुए बच निकले, लेकिन बहुत थक गए थे। कोई साथी भी न था। दशा बड़ी विचित्र थी। एक दिन ढेसिंया नामक गाँव में अपने मामा के पास गए। शस्त्र बाहर रखे थे। शाम को भोजन करने के बाद अपने शस्त्रों के पास जा रहे थे कि पुलिस आ पहुँची। फिर घिर गए। अंग्रेज नायक ने उन्हें पीछे से जा पकड़ा। उन्होंने कृपाण से ही उसे बुरी तरह घायल कर दिया। फिर वे नीचे गिर गए। हथकड़ी पहनाने की सारी चेष्टाएँ विफल हुईं। दो वर्ष के पूर्ण दमन के पश्चात् अकाली जत्थे का अन्त हुआ। उधर मुकदमा चलने लगा, जिसका परिणाम ऊपर लिखा जा चुका है। अभी उस दिन इन लोगों ने शीघ्र फाँसी पर चढ़ाए जाने की इच्छा प्रकट की थी। उनकी वह इच्छा पूरी हो गई। वे शान्त हो गए।"
................................................................................................


"ON THE DAY OF HOLI, FEBRUARY 27, 1926, WHEN WE were getting high on our enjoyment, a terrible thing was happening in a corner of this great province. When you will hear it, you will shudder! You will tremble! On that day, six brave Babbar Akalis were hanged in the Lahore Central Jail. Shri kishan Singhji Gadagajja, Shri Santa Singhji, Shri Dilip Sinhghji, Shri Nand Singhji, Shri Karam Singhji and Shri Dharam Singhji, had been showing a great indifference to the trial for the last two years, which speaks of their fond waiting for this day. After months, the judge gave his verdict. Five to be hanged, many for life imprisonment or exile, and sentences of very long imprisonments. The accused heroes thundered. Even the skies echoed with their triumphant slogans. Then an appeal was prefered. Instead of five, now six were sent to the noose. The same day the news came that a mercy petition was sent. The Punjab Secretary declared that the hanging would be put off. We were waiting but, all of a sudden, on the very day of Holi, we saw a small contingent of mourners carrying the dead bodies of the heroes towards the cremation site. Then last rites were completed quietly."

"The city was still celebrating. Colour was still being thrown on the passers-by. What a terrible indifference. ... The story is quite lengthy, we have to turn back a little to know about it."

"The Non-Cooperation Movement was at its peak. The Punjab did not lag behind. The Sikhs also rose from their deep slumber and it was quite an awakening. The Akali Movement was started. Sacrifices were made in abundance. Master Mota Singh, ex-teacher of Khalsa Middle School, Mahalpur (district Hoshiarpur), delivered a speech. A warrant was issued against him, but the idea of availing of the hospitality of the crown did not find his favour. He was against offering arrest to fill the jails. His speeches still continued. In Kot-Phatuhi village, a big 'Deevan' was called. Police cordoned the area off from all sides; even then Master Mota Singh delivered his speech. The whole audience stood up and dispersed on the orders of the persident of the meeting. The Master escaped mysteriously. This hide-and-seek continued for long. The government was in a frenzy. At last, a friend turned traitor, and Master Saheb was arrested after a year and a half. This was the first scene of that horrible drama.

"⁠The "Guru ka bagh" movement was started. The hired hoodlums were there to attack the unarmed heroes and to beat them half-dead. Could anyone who looked at or listened to this, help being mover ? It was a case of arrests and arrests everywhere. A warrant was also issued against Sardar Kishan Singhji Gadagajja, but he also belonged to the same category and did not offer arrest. The police strained all its nerves but he always escaped. He had an organisation of his own. He could not bear the violence against unarmed agitators. He felt the need of using arms along with this peaceful movement."

"On the one hand, the dogs, the hunting dogs of the government, were searching for the clues, to get his scent; on the other, it was decided to "reform" the sycophants (Jholi Chukkas). Sardar Kishan Singhji used to say that we must keep ourselves armed for our own security, but we should not take any precipitate action for the time being. The majority was against this. At last, it was decided that three of them should give their names, take all the blame on themselves and start reforming these sycophants. Sardar Karam Singhji, Sardar Dhanna Singhji and Sardar Uday Singhji stepped forward. Just keep aside the question of its propriety for a moment and imagine the scene when they took the oath:"

"Near a station on Shyam Churasi-Hoshiarpur railway branch line, a Subedar became the first victim. After that, all these three declared their names. The government tried its best to arrest them, but failed. Sardar Kishan Singh Gadagajja was once almost trapped by the police near Roorki Kalan. A young man who accompanied him, fell down after getting injured, and was captured. But even there, Kishan Singhji escaped with the help of his arms. He met a Sadhu on the way who told him about a herb in his possession which could materialise all his plans and work miracles. Sardarji believed him and visited this Sadhu unarmed. The Sadhu gave him some herbs to prepare and brought the police in the meanwhile. Sardar Saheb was arrested. That Sadhu was an inspector of the CID department. The Babbar Akalis stepped up their activities. Many pro-government men were killed. The doab land lying in between Beas and Sutlej, that is, the districts of Jullundur and Hoshiarpur, had been there on the political map of the country, even before this. The majority of martyrs of 1915 belonged to these districts. Now again, there was the upheaval. The police department used all its power at its command, which proved quite useless. There is a small river near Jullundur; "Chaunta Sahib" Gurudwara is located there in a village on the banks of the river. There Shri Karam Singhji, Shri Dhanna Singhji, Shri Uday Singhji and Shri Anoop Singhji were sitting with a few others, preparing tea. All of a sudden, Shri Dhanna Singhji said : "Baba Karam Singhji! We should at once leave this place. I sense something very inauspicious happening." The 75-year old Sardar Karam Singh showed total indifference, but Shri Dhanna Singhji left the place, along with his 18-year old follower Dilip Singh. Quite suddenly Baba Karam Singh stared at Anoop Singh and said: "Anoop Singh, you are not a good person", but after this, he himself became unmindful of his own premonition. They were still talking when police made a declaration: Send out the rebels, otherwise the village will be burnt down. But the villagers did not yield. 

"⁠Seeing all this, they themselves came out. Anoop Singh ran with all the bombs and surrendered. The remaining four people were standing, surrounded from all sides. The British police captain said: "Karam Singh! drop the weapons and you will be pardoned." The hero responded challengingly: "We will die a martyr's death while fighting, as a real revolutionary, for the sake of our motherland, but we shall not surrender our weapons." He inspiringly called his comrades. They also roared like lions. A fight ensued. Bullets flew in all directions. After their ammunition exhausted, these brave people jumped into the river and bravely died after hours of ceaseless fighting.

"Sardar Karam Singh was 75 years old. He had been in Canada. His character was pure and behaviour ideal. The government concluded that the Babbar Akalis were finished, but actually they grew in strength. The 18-year old Dilip Singh was a very handsome and strong, well-built, though illiterate, young man. He had joined some dacoit gang. His association with Shri Dhanna Singhji turned him from a dacoit into a real revolutionary. Many notorious dacoits like Banta Singh and Variyam Singh, too, gave up dacoity and joined them.

"⁠There were not afraid of death. They were eager to wash their old sins. They were increasing in number day-by-day. One day when Dhanna Singh was sitting in a village named. Mauhana, the police was called. Dhanna Singh was down with drinks and caught without resistance. His revolver was snatched, he was handcuffed and brought out. Twelve policemen and two British officers had surrounded him. Exactly at that moment there was a thunderous noise of explosion. It was the bomb exploded by Dhanna Singhji. He died on the spot along with one British officer and ten policemen. All the rest were badly wounded."

"In the same fashion, Banta Singh, Jwala Singh and some others were surrounded in a village named Munder. They all were gathered on the roof of a house. Short were fired, a cross-fire ensued for some time, but then the police sprinkled kerosene oil by a pump and put the house on fire. Banta Singh was killed there, but Variyam Singh escaped even from there."

" ... After two years of suppression, the Akali Jatha came to an end. Then the cases started, one of which has been discussed above. Quite recently too, they had wished to be hanged soon. Their wish has been fulfilled; they are now quiet."
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
November 23, 2021 - November 23, 2021.
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................


2. Introduction to the Heroes of Kakori; 1927 (Originally in Punjabi.) 


"काकोरी के वीरों से परिचय"

"[9 अगस्त, 1925 को शहीद रामप्रसाद बिस्मिल, अशफाकउल्ला और उनके अन्य क्रान्तिकारी साथियों ने क्रान्तिकारी पार्टी के लिए चन्दा इकट्‌ठा करने के लिए लखनऊ के करीब काकोरी के पास रेलगाड़ी रोक सरकारी खजाना लूटा, इसके बाद सिवाय शहीद चन्द्रशेखर आज़ाद के बाकी सभी क्रान्तिकारी पकड़े गए। भगत सिंह भी तब कानपुर निवास के समय हिन्दुस्तान रिपब्लिकन पार्टी में भर्ती हो चुके थे। उनके अपने शब्दों में, “फिर सारी जिम्मेदारी अपने कन्धों पर उठाने का समय आया।” भगत सिंह ने रोमांटिक क्रान्तिकारी से एक बड़ा मोड़ काटा और उनके ही शब्दों में, “मैंने अध्ययन शुरू कर दिया।” 

"‘विद्रोही’ नाम से मई, 1927 में भगत सिंह ने एक लेख ‘काकोरी के वीरों से परिचय’ शीर्षक से पंजाबी में छपवाया। उस लेख के छपते ही भगत सिंह को गिरफ्तार कर लिया गया और चारपाई पर हथकड़ी लगे बैठे भगत सिंह का प्रसिद्ध चित्र इसी गिरफ्तारी के समय लिया गया। इससे पहले भगत सिंह पंजाब लौटकर शचीन्द्रनाथ सान्याल की पुस्तक ‘बन्दी जीवन’ का पंजाबी अनुवाद छपवा चुके थे। —सं.]"

"पहले ‘किरती’ (पंजाबी पत्रिका) में काकोरी से सम्बन्धित कुछ लिखा जा चुका है। आज हम काकोरी षड्‌यन्त्र और उन वीरों के सम्बन्ध में कुछ लिखेंगे जिन्हें उस सम्बन्ध में कड़ी सजाएँ मिली हैं। 

"9 अगस्त, 1925 को एक छोटे-से स्टेशन काकोरी से एक पैसेंजर ट्रेन चली। यह स्टेशन लखनऊ से आठ मील की दूरी पर है। ट्रेन मील-डेढ़ मील चली होगी कि सेकंड क्लास में बैठे हुए तीन नौजवानों ने गाड़ी रोक ली और दूसरों ने मिलकर गाड़ी में जा रहा सरकारी खजाना लूट लिया। उन्होंने पहले ही जोर से आवाज देकर सभी यात्रियों को समझा दिया था कि वे डरें नहीं, क्योंकि उनका उद्‌देश्य यात्रियों को तंग करने का नहीं, सिर्फ सरकारी खजाना लूटने का है। खैर, वे गोलियाँ चलाते रहे। वह (कोई यात्री) आदमी गाड़ी से उतर पड़ा और गोली लग जाने से मर गया।

"सरकारी अधिकारी हार्टन, सी. आई. डी. इसकी जाँच में लगा। उसे पहले से ही यकीन हो गया था कि यह डाका क्रान्तिकारी जत्थे का काम है। उसने सभी संदिग्ध व्यक्तियों की छानबीन शुरू कर दी। इतने में क्रान्तिकारी जत्थे की राज्य परिषद् की एक बैठक मेरठ में होनी तय हुई। सरकार को इसका पता चल गया। वहाँ खूब छानबीन की गई। 

"फिर सितम्बर के अन्त में हार्टन ने गिरफ्तारियों के वारंट जारी किए और 26 सितम्बर को बहुत-सी तलाशियाँ ली गईं और बहुत-से व्यक्ति पकड़ लिए गए। कुछ नहीं पकड़े गए। उनमें से एक श्री राजेन्द्र लाहिड़ी दक्षिणेश्वर बम केस में पकड़े गए और वहीं उन्हें दस बरस कैद हो गई। और श्री अशफाकउल्ला और शचीन्द्र बख्शी बाद में पकड़े गए, जिन पर अलग मुकदमा चला। 

"जज के फैसले से यह पता चलता है कि असहयोग आन्दोलन दब जाने से देशभक्त युवकों का शान्ति से विश्वास उठ गया और उन्होंने युगान्तर दल स्थापित किया। श्री जोगेशचन्द्र चट्‌टोपाध्याय बंगाल से इस दल का संगठन बनाने यू. पी. आए और पक्का काम कर सितम्बर, 1924 में लौट गए। उस समय बंगाल में आर्डिनेंस पास हो चुका था और आप लौटते ही हावड़ा पुल पर पकड़े गए। तलाशी लेने पर आपकी जेब से एक कागज मिला, जिस पर यू. पी. की राज्य परिषद् की किसी बैठक का और यू. पी. में अपने दल के संगठन का हाल लिखा हुआ था। खैर, फिर काम चल पड़ा और काम चलाने की खातिर कई डकैतियाँ भी की गईं। जज के विचार में इस दल के नेता हैं—श्री शचीन्द्रनाथ सान्याल।

"श्री शचीन्द्रनाथ सान्याल का नाम किससे छिपा है। आप ही ‘बन्दी जीवन’ जैसी प्रसिद्ध व शानदार पुस्तक के लेखक हैं। बनारस के निवासी हैं और 1915 के गदर आन्दोलन में आपने खूब काम किया था। आप बनारस षड्‌यन्त्र के नेता व श्री रासबिहारीजी का दायाँ हाथ थे। तब उम्र कैद हुई थी लेकिन 1920 में छूट गए थे। फिर आप अपने पिछले काम पर ही जुट गए और सन् 1925 के शुरू में ‘दी रेवल्यूशनरी’ पर्चा एक ही दिन में सारे हिन्दुस्तान में बँटा। उसकी भाषा व अच्छे विचारों की अंग्रेजी अख़बारों ने भी खूब तारीफ की थी। आप फरवरी में पकड़े गए। आप पर उस सम्बन्ध में मुकदमा चलाया गया और आपको दो साल कैद की सज़ा मिली। वहीं से आपको काकोरी के मुकदमे में घसीट लिया गया। आप बड़े ज़िन्दादिल हैं। कोर्ट में स्वयं खुश रहना और दूसरों को खुश रखना ही आपका काम था। आप ने अपना मामला स्वयं लड़ा। जज आपको ही सबका गुरु कहता है। ‘बन्दी जीवन’ का गुजराती व पंजाबी में अनुवाद हो चुका है।

"आप अंग्रेजी और बंगाली के उच्च कोटि के लेखक हैं। अब आपको दो उम्र कैद हो गई हैं। 

"आपके साथ आपका छोटा भाई भूपेन्द्रनाथ सान्याल भी घसीट लिया गया। वह करीब बी.ए. में पढ़ता था। पकड़ा गया और उसे पाँच साल की कैद हो गई। 

"श्री शचीन्द्र के बाद अत्यन्त प्रसिद्ध वीर श्री रामप्रसाद हैं। आप जैसा सुन्दर, मजबूत जवान खोजने से मिलना भी मुश्किल है। बहुत योग्य आदमी है। हिन्दी का बड़ा लेखक है। आपने ‘कैथराइन’, ‘बोल्शेविकों के काम’, ‘मन की लहर’ आदि अनेक पुस्तकें लिखीं। आप उर्दू के माने हुए शायर हैं। आपकी उम्र 28 बरस की है। पहले 1919 में मैनपुरी षड्‌यन्त्र में आपके वारंट निकले और आपके गुरु श्री गेंदालाल जी आदि पकड़े गए, लेकिन आप नेपाल की ओर चले गए और वहाँ बड़ी मुश्किलें सहन कर गुजारा करते रहे। पूरा दिन हल चलाना, कुदाल चलाना, मेहनत-मशक्कत करना और रात में सिर्फ डेढ़ आना पाना, जिससे पेट-भर रोटी भी नहीं खा सकते थे। कई बार तो घास तक खाना पड़ा। लेकिन मजा यह, फिर भी बैठकर कविता लिखना, और भारत माता की याद और प्रेम में आँसू बहाने और गीत गाने। ऐसे नौजवान कहाँ से मिल सकते हैं? आप युद्ध-विद्या में बड़े कुशल हैं और आज उन्हें फाँसी का दंड मिलने का कारण भी बहुत हद तक यही है। इस वीर को फाँसी का दंड मिला और आप हँस दिए। ऐसा निर्भीक वीर, ऐसा सुन्दर जवान, ऐसा योग्य और उच्चकोटि का लेखक और निर्भय योद्धा मिलना मुश्किल है। 

"तीसरे वीर श्री राजिन्द्रनाथ लाहिड़ी हैं। 24 वर्ष का अत्यन्त सुन्दर जवान एम.ए., बनारस हिन्दू विश्वविद्यालय का विद्यार्थी था। जज कहता है कि यह युगान्तर दल का एक मजबूत स्तम्भ है। आप गाड़ी रोकनेवालों में थे। बाहर से था कमजोर सूखा-सा। कलकत्ते के पास दक्षिणेश्वर बम फैक्ट्री में पकड़ा गया, वहीं दस साल कैद हुई। खुशी में मोटा होने लगा। काकोरी के मुकदमे में तो शरीर खूब भर गया था और अब फाँसी की सज़ा हो गई है। 

"वीर रोशन सिंह को भी फाँसी की सज़ा हुई है। आप पहले पुलिस की मदद करते थे और बहुत-से डकैत आपने पकड़वाए थे। आप भी फँस गए। लेकिन कोई डकैत तो नहीं है। जज भी कहता है, यह नौजवान सच्चे देशसेवक थे! अच्छा! इस वीर को भी बार-बार नमस्कार। 

"इसके बाद श्री मन्मथनाथ गुप्त की बारी है। आप काशी विद्यापीठ के बी. ए. के विद्यार्थी थे। 18 बरस की उम्र है। बंगाली, गुजराती, मराठी, उड़िया, हिन्दी, अंग्रेजी और फ्रेंच आदि अनेक भाषाएँ आपने सीख ली थीं। जज ने आपको भी डकैतियों में शामिल कर 14 साल की सख्त सज़ा दी है। आप बड़े निर्भय हैं और यह सज़ा सुनकर हँस दिए। आजकल जेल में भूख हड़ताल किए बैठे हैं। आपसे गैर-सरकारी सदस्य ने जेल में आकर पूछा कि खाना क्यों नहीं खाते, तो आपने उत्तर दिया कि हम मनुष्य हैं। हमारे साथ मनुष्यों-जैसा व्यवहार होना चाहिए। मैं नहीं समझता कि इस पशुओं-जैसे व्यवहार को सहन कर मैं 14 साल तक जी सकूँगा। तिल-तिलकर मरने से एक बार मर जाना अच्छा है। आप पहले असहयोग में भी जेल जा चुके हैं। 

"अब जिस नौजवान का जिक्र होगा उसे यदि हम महापुरुष कह दें तो कुछ झूठ न होगा। वह वीर श्री जोगेशचन्द्र चटर्जी हैं। आप कोमिल्ला (ढाका) के रहनेवाले हैं। वह बी. ए. में फिलासफी के विद्यार्थी थे। प्रोफेसर आप पर बहुत खुश थे और कहते थे कि लड़का बड़ा होनहार है। लेकिन आपने कालेज तो क्या, पूरी दुनिया की फिलासफी पर लात मार दी और सब कुछ छोड़कर युगान्तर दल में जा मिले। आपको डिफेन्स आफ इंडिया एक्ट के अनुसार गिरफ्तार किया गया और अकथनीय व असहनीय कष्ट दिए गए। एक दिन आपके सिर पर पाखाना डाल दिया गया और चार दिन तक कोठरी में बन्द रखा गया। मुँह धोने तक के लिए पानी नहीं दिया गया और बुरी तरह मार-मारकर पूरा बदन जख्मी कर दिया गया। लेकिन आपके पास चुप से अधिक क्या रखा था।

"1920 में छूटे तो एक मामूली कार्यकर्ता की तरह कांग्रेस में काम करते रहे। घर से गरीब हैं, लेकिन अपना घर तबाह करके भी दुनिया की सेवा होती है। आप 1923 में यू.पी. आए और फिर ‘युगान्तर’ दल की नींव रखी। 1924 में बंगाल लौट गए और पकड़े गए। पहले आपको आर्डिनेंस के तहत पकड़ा था, फिर यहाँ काकोरी लाया गया। आपको दस बरस कैद हुई है। बेहद खूबसूरत नौजवान हैं। जज ने आपकी बड़ी तारीफ की है। 

"श्री गोविन्द चरणकार उर्फ डी. एन. चौधरी लखनऊ से पकड़े गए थे। आप बहुत पुराने क्रान्तिकारी हैं। 1918 या 1919 में ढाका में पुलिस आपको पकड़ने आई। आपने गोलियों का जवाब गोलियों से दिया और गोलियों में से लड़ते-लड़ाते भाग निकले, लेकिन गोलियाँ खत्म हो चुकी थीं और आप घायल हो गए थे। पकड़े गए, काला पानी मिला। 1922 में बहुत बीमार हो गए थे, तब छोड़े गए। 1925 में फिर पकड़े गए और अब 10 साल कैद हो गई है। 

"अब श्री सुरेशचन्द्र भट्‌टाचार्य सम्बन्धी कुछ लिखेंगे। आप भी बनारस के रहनेवाले थे। बनारस षड्‌यन्त्र के समय आपकी उम्र 16 बरस की थी, पकड़े गए। लेकिन कुछ प्रमाणित न होने से छूट गए और फिर नजरबन्द कर बुन्देलखंड में रखे गए। आप हिन्दी के बड़े प्रसिद्ध लेखक हैं। कानपुर के ‘प्रताप’ जैसे प्रसिद्ध अख़बार के सहायक सम्पादक थे। आप बनारस से पकड़े गए और अब आपको सात साल कैद हुई है। आप बहुत सुन्दर गाते हैं। जेल में आप योगाभ्यास करते थे।

"श्री राजकुमार कानपुर के रहनेवाले हैं। आप बनारस हिन्दू विश्वविद्यालय में बी.ए. में पढ़ते थे। पकड़े गए। आपके कमरे से दो राइफलें निकलीं। बहुत सुन्दर गानेवाले और देखने में भी आप काफी सुन्दर हैं। जोशीले बहुत हैं। श्री दामोदर स्वरूप जब बहुत बीमार होने पर भी कोर्ट में बुलाए गए तो आपको जोश आ गया और आपने जज को खूब सुनाई। जज ने कहा कि फैसले के समय तुम्हें इसका मजा चखाया जाएगा। वीर युवक को दस साल की सज़ा हो गई! जीवन एक तरह से तबाह हो गया, लेकिन आप हँस दिए। धन्य हैं यह वीर और इन्हें जन्म देनेवाली वीर माताएँ।

"श्री विष्णु शरण दुबलिस मेरठ के रहनेवाले हैं। वैश्य अनाथालय के अधीक्षक थे। बी.ए. में असहयोग कर दिया गया था और मेरठ को उन्होंने दूसरा बारदोली बना दिया था। सिवल नाफरमानी के लिए तैयार हो गए थे। बड़े सुन्दर वक्ता थे। आपके घर युगान्तरकारियों की बैठक हुई थी। आपको सात साल की सज़ा हो गई है। 

"श्री रामदुलारे को भी 7 साल की सज़ा हुई है। आप कानपुर निवासी थे। स्काउट मास्टर, कांग्रेस के जोशीले सेवक थे। 

"6 अप्रैल को फैसला सुनाया गया, उस दिन सभी वीर गाते आए थे— 

"सरफरोशी की तमन्ना, अब हमारे दिल में है, 
"देखना है ज़ोर कितना बाज़ुए-कातिल में है!

"सजाएँ लापरवाही से सुनीं और हँस दिए। उसके बाद दुख की घड़ी आ गई। जिन वीरों ने एक साथ समुद्र में किश्तियाँ डाली थीं, उनके ही अलग होने का पल आ गया। “क्रान्तिकारी लोगों में जो अगाध और गम्भीर प्रेम होता है, उसे साधारण दुनियादार आदमी अनुभव नहीं कर सकते,” श्री रासबिहारी के इस वाक्य का अर्थ भी हम लोग नहीं समझ सकते। जिन लोगों ने ‘सिर रख तली प्रेम की गली’ में पैर रख दिया हो, उनकी महिमा को हमारे-जैसे निकृष्ट आदमी क्या समझ सकते हैं? उनका परस्पर प्रेम कितना गहन होता है, उसे हम सपने में भी नहीं जान सकते। डेढ़ साल से अपने जीवन के अन्धकारमय भविष्य के इन्तजार में मिलकर बैठे थे। वह पल आया, तीन को फाँसी, एक को उम्र कैद, एक को 14 बरस कैद, 4 को दस बरस कैद व बाकियों को 5 से 10 साल की सख्त कैद सुनाकर जज उन्हें उपदेश देने लगा, “आप सच्चे सेवक और त्यागी हो। लेकिन गलत रास्ते पर चले हो।” गरीब भारत में ही सच्चे देशभक्तों का यह हाल होता है। जज उन्हें अपने कामों पर पुनर्विचार करने की बात कह चलता बना और फिर…फिर क्या हुआ? क्या पूछते हैं? जुदाई के पल बड़े बुरे होते हैं। जिन्हें फाँसी की सज़ा मिल गई, जिन्हें उम्र-भर के लिए जेल में बन्द कर दिया गया, उनके दिलों का हाल हम नहीं समझ सकते। कदम-कदम पर रोनेवाले हिन्दुस्तानी, यों ही थर-थर काँपने लग जानेवाले कायर हिन्दुस्तानी, उन्हें क्या समझ सकते हैं? छोटों ने बड़ों के पैरों पर झुककर नमस्कार किया। उन्होंने छोटों को आशीर्वाद दिया, जोर से गले मिले और आह भरकर रह गए। भेज दिए गए। जाते हुए श्री रामप्रसाद जी ने बड़े दर्दनाक लहजे में कहा— 

"दरो-दीवार पे हसरत से नज़र करते हैं। 
"खुश रही एहले वतन हम तो सफर करते हैं।

"यह कहकर वह लम्बी, बड़ी दूर की यात्रा पर चले गए। दरवाजे से निकलते समय उस अदालत के बड़े भारी रैंकन थिएटर हाल की भयावह चुप्पी को एक आह भरकर तोड़ते हुए उन्होंने फिर कहा— 

"हाय, हम जिस पर भी तैयार थे मर जाने को। 
"जीते जी हमसे छुड़ाया उसी काशाने को। 

"हम लोग एक आह भरकर समझ लेते हैं कि हमारा फर्ज पूरा हो गया। हमें आग नहीं लग उठती, हम तड़प नहीं उठते, हम इतना मुर्दे हो गए हैं। आज वे भूख-हड़ताल कर बैठे हैं और तड़प रहे हैं और हम चुपचाप सब तमाशा देख रहे हैं। ईश्वर उन्हें बल व शक्ति दे कि वे वीरता से अपने दिन पूरे करें और उन वीरों के बलिदान रंग लाएँ। 

"लेखक 

"‘विद्रोही’
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
November 23, 2021 - November 23, 2021.
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"3. The Conditions under Which the Braves of Kakori Were Executed; 1928 (Originally in Punjabi.)"

"Bhagat Singh wrote another article about the martyrs of Kakori, ‘Conditions under Which the Braves of Kakori Were Executed’ in the January 1928 issue of Kirti, under the pseudonym of ‘Vidrohi’. He also wrote an article titled ‘The Last Message of Martyr of the Nation – Ram Prasad Bismil’ in same issue."


"काकोरी के शहीदों की फाँसी के हालात"

"[जनवरी, 1928 के ‘किरती’ में भगत सिंह ने एक और लेख काकोरी के शहीदों के बारे में ‘विद्रोही’ के नाम से लिखा। —सं.]"

"17 दिसम्बर, 1927 को श्री राजिन्द्रनाथ लाहिड़ी को गोंडा जेल में फाँसी दी गई और 19 दिसम्बर, 1927 को श्री रामप्रसाद ‘बिस्मिल’ को गोरखपुर जेल में, श्री अशफ़ाक़उल्ला को फैज़ाबाद जेल में और श्री रोशन सिंह जी को इलाहाबाद जेल में फाँसी चढ़ा दिया गया। 

"इस मुकदमे के सेशन जज मि. हेमिल्टन ने फैसला देते हुए कहा था कि ये नौजवान देशभक्त हैं और इन्होंने अपने किसी लाभ के लिए कुछ भी नहीं किया और यदि यह नौजवान अपने किए पर पश्चात्ताप करें तो उनकी सजाओं में रियायत की जा सकती है। उन चारों वीरों द्वारा इस आशय की घोषणा भी हुई, लेकिन उन्हें फाँसी दिए बगैर डायन नौकरशाही को चैन कैसे पड़ता। अपील में बहुत-सी लोगों की सजाएँ बढ़ा दी गईं। फिर न तो गवर्नर और न ही वायसराय ने उनकी जवानी की ओर ध्यान दिया और प्रिवी कौंसिल ने उनकी अपील सुनने से पहले ही खारिज कर दी। ... यू. पी. कौंसिल के स्वराज पार्टी के नेता श्री गोविन्द वल्लभ पन्त उनके मामले पर बहस के लिए अपना मत वायसराय और लाट साहिब को भेजने के लिए शोर मचा रहे थे। पहले तो प्रेजिडेंट साहिब ही अनुमति नहीं दे रहे थे, लेकिन बहुत-से सदस्यों ने मिलकर कहा तो सोमवार को बहस के लिए इजाजत मिली, लेकिन फिर छोटे अंगेज अध्यक्ष ने, जो उस समय अध्यक्ष का काम कर रहा था, सोमवार को कौंसिल की छुट्‌टी ही कर दी। होम मेम्बर नवाब छत्तारी के दर पर जा चिल्लाए, लेकिन उनके कानों पर जूँ तक न सरकी। और कौंसिल में उनके सम्बन्ध में एक शब्द भी न कहा जा सका और उन्हें फाँसी पर लटका ही दिया गया। इसी क्रोध में नीचता के साथ रूसी जार और फ्रांसीसी लुइस बादशाह होनहार युवकों को फाँसी पर लटका-लटकाकर दिलों की भड़ास निकालते रहे लेकिन उनके राज्यों की नींवें खोखली हो गई थीं और उनके तख्ते पलट गए। इसी गलत तरीके का आज फिर इस्तेमाल हो रहा है। देखें यदि इस बार इनकी मुरादें पूरी हों। नीचे हम उन चारों वीरों के हालात संक्षेप में लिखते हैं, जिससे यह पता चले कि यह अमूल्य रत्न मौत के सामने खड़े होते भी किस बहादुरी से हँस रहे थे।"

Bhagat Singh goes on to describe personal details of those executed. 

"श्री राजिन्द्रनाथ लाहिड़ी" 

"आप हिन्दू विश्वविद्यालय बनारस के एम. ए. के छात्र थे। 1925 में कलकत्ते के पास दक्षिणेश्वर बम फैक्ट्री पकड़ी गई थी, उसमें आप भी पकड़े गए थे और आपको सात बरस की कैद हो गई थी। वहीं से आपको लखनऊ लाया गया और काकोरी केस में आपको फाँसी की सज़ा दे दी गई। आपको बाराबंकी और गोंडा जेलों में रखा गया। आप मौत को सामने देख घबराते नहीं थे, बल्कि हमेशा हँसते रहते थे। आपका स्वभाव बड़ा हँसमुख और निर्भय था। आप मौत का मजाक उड़ाते रहते थे। आपके दो पत्र हमारे सामने हैं। एक 6 अक्तूबर को तब लिखा था जब वायसराय ने रहम की दरखास्त नामंजूर कर दी थी। आप लिखते हैं— 

"छह महीने बाराबंकी और गोंडा की काल-कोठरियों में रहने के बाद आज मुझे बताया गया है कि एक हफ्ते के भीतर फाँसी दे दी जाएगी, क्योंकि वायसराय ने दरखास्त नामंजूर कर दी है। अब मैं अपना फर्ज़ समझता हूँ कि अपने इन मित्रों का (यहाँ उनके नाम हैं) धन्यवाद कर जाऊँ जिन्होंने मेरे लिए बहुत-सी कोशिशें कीं। आप मेरा अन्तिम नमस्कार स्वीकार करें। हमारे लिए मरना-जीना पुराने कपड़े बदलने से अधिक कुछ भी नहीं (यहाँ जेलवालों ने कुछ काट-छाँट की है, जो बिलकुल पढ़ा नहीं जाता) मौत आ रही है, हँसते-हँसते बड़े चाव और खुशी से उसे जोर से गले लगा लूँगा। जेल के कानून अनुसार और कुछ नहीं लिख सकता। आपको नमस्कार, देश के दर्दमन्दो को नमस्कार, बन्देमातरम्! 

"आपका, 

"राजिन्द्रनाथ लाहिड़ी" 

"फिर इस पत्र के बाद फाँसी नहीं हो सकी, क्योंकि प्रिवी कौंसिल में अपील की गई थी। दूसरा पत्र आपने 14 दिसम्बर को एक मित्र के नाम लिखा था— 

"कल मुझे पता चला है कि प्रिवी कौंसिल ने मेरी अपील खारिज कर दी है। आप लोगों ने हमें बचाने की बहुत कोशिश की, लेकिन लगता है कि देश की बलि-वेदी पर हमारे प्राणों के बलिदान की ही जरूरत है। मौत क्या है? जीवन की दूसरी दिशा के सिवाय कुछ नहीं। जीवन क्या है? मौत की ही दूसरी दिशा का नाम है। फिर डरने की क्या जरूरत है? यह तो प्राकृतिक बात है, उतनी ही प्राकृतिक जितना कि प्रातः में सूर्योदय। यदि हमारी यह बात सच है कि इतिहास पलटा खाता है तो मैं समझता हूँ कि हमारा बलिदान व्यर्थ नहीं जाएगा। 

"मेरा नमस्कार सबको—अन्तिम नमस्कार! 

"आपका 

"राजिन्द्रनाथ लाहिड़ी" 

"कितना भोला, कितना सुन्दर और निर्भीकतापूर्ण पत्र है और इनका लेखन कितना भोला है! फिर इन्हें ही अन्यों से दो दिन पहले ही फाँसी दे दी गई। फाँसी के समय आपको हथकड़ी पहनाने का इन्तज़ाम किया जाने लगा तो आपने कहा कि क्या जरूरत है। आप मुझे रास्ता बताते जाओ, मैं स्वयं ही उधर चल पड़ता हूँ। अर्थी का जुलूस निकाला गया और बड़े जोश से अन्तिम संस्कार किया गया। वहीं यादगार बनाने की सलाह की जा रही है।


"श्री रोशन सिंह जी"

"आपको 19 दिसम्बर को इलाहाबाद में फाँसी दी गई। उनका एक आखिरी पत्र 13 दिसम्बर का लिखा हुआ है। आप लिखते हैं— 

"इस हफ्ते फाँसी हो जाएगी। ईश्वर के आगे विनती है कि आपके प्रेम का आपको फल दे। आप मेरे लिए कोई ग़म न करना। मेरी मौत तो खुशीवाली है। चाहिए तो यह कि कोई बदफैली करके बदनाम होकर न मरे और अन्त समय ईश्वर याद रहे। सो यही दो बातें हैं। इसलिए कोई ग़म नहीं करना चाहिए। दो साल बाल-बच्चों से अलग रहा हूँ। ईश्वर-भजन का खूब अवसर मिला। इसलिए मोह-माया सब टूट गई। अब कोई चाह बाकी न रही। मुझे विश्वास है कि जीवन की दुख भरी यात्रा खत्म करके सुख के स्थान पर जा रहा हूँ। शास्त्रों में लिखा है, युद्ध में मरनेवालों की ऋषियों जैसी रहत (श्रेणी) होती है। (आगे अस्पष्ट है)। 

"‘जिन्दगी ज़िन्दादिली को जानिए रोशन!’ वरना कितने मरे और पैदा होते जाते हैं। आखिरी नमस्कार! 

"श्री रोशन सिंह रायबरेली के काम करनेवालों में थे। किसान आन्दोलन में जेल जा चुके थे। सबको विश्वास था कि हाईकोर्ट से आपकी मौत की सज़ा टूट जाएगी क्योंकि आपके खिलाफ कुछ भी नहीं था। लेकिन फिर भी वे अंग्रेजशाही का शिकार हो ही गए और फाँसी पर लटका दिए गए। तख्ते पर खड़े होने के बाद आपके मुँह से जो आवाज निकली, वह यह थी— 

"‘वन्देमातरम्!’ 

"आपकी अर्थी के जुलूस की इजाजत नहीं दी गई। लाश की फोटो लेकर दोपहर में आपका दाह-संस्कार कर दिया गया।


"श्री अशफ़ाक़उल्ला" 

"यह मस्ताना शायर भी हैरान करनेवाली खुशी से फाँसी चढ़ा। बड़ा सुन्दर और लम्बा-चौड़ा जवान था, तगड़ा बहुत था। जेल में कुछ कमजोर हो गया था। आपने मुलाकात के समय बताया कि कमजोर होने का कारण ग़म नहीं, बल्कि खुदा की याद में मस्त रहने की खातिर रोटी बहुत कम खाना है। फाँसी से एक दिन पहले आपकी मुलाकात हुई। आप खूब सजे-सँवरे थे। बड़े-बड़े कढ़े हुए केश खूब सजते थे। बड़ा हँस-हँसकर बातें करते रहे। आपने कहा, कल मेरी शादी होनेवाली है। दूसरे दिन सुबह छह बजे आपको फाँसी दी गई। कुरान शरीफ का बस्ता लटकाकर हाज़ियों की तरह वजीफा पढ़ते हुए बड़े हौसले से चल पड़े। आगे जाकर तख्ते पर रस्सी को चूम लिया। वहीं आपने कहा— 

"“मैंने कभी किसी आदमी के खून से अपने हाथ नहीं रँगे और मेरा इंसाफ खुदा के सामने होगा। मेरे ऊपर लगाए सभी इल्जाम गलत हैं।” 

"खुदा का नाम लेते ही रस्सी खींची गई और वे कूच कर गए। उनके रिश्तेदारों ने बड़ी मिन्नतों-खुशामदों से उनकी लाश ली और उन्हें शाहजहाँपुर ले आए। लखनऊ स्टेशन पर मालगाड़ी के एक डिब्बे में उनकी लाश देखने का अवसर कुछ लोगों को मिला। फाँसी के दस घंटे बाद भी चेहरे पर वैसी ही रौनक थी। ऐसा लगता था कि अभी ही सोये हों। लेकिन अशफ़ाक़ तो ऐसी नींद सो गए थे कि जहाँ से वे कभी नहीं जागेंगे। अशफ़ाक़ शायर थे और उनका शायर उपनाम हसरत था। मरने से पहले आपने ये दो शेर कहे थे— 

"‘फनाह हैं हम सबके लिए, हम पै कुछ नहीं मौकूफ! 
"वका है एक फकत जाने की ब्रिया के लिए।’

" (नाश तो सभी होंगे, कोई हम अकेले थोड़े होंगे। न मरनेवाला तो सिर्फ एक परमात्मा है।) और—

" ‘तंग आकर हम उनके जुल्म से बेदाद से, 
"चल दिए सूए अदम ज़िन्दाने फैज़ाबाद से।’ 

"श्री अशफ़ाक़ की ओर से एक माफीनामा छपा था, उसके सम्बन्ध में श्री रामप्रसाद जी ने अपने आखिरी ऐलान में पोजीशन साफ कर दी है। आपने कहा है कि अशफ़ाक़ माफीनामा तो क्या, अपील के लिए भी राजी नहीं थे। आपने कहा था, मैं खुदा के सिवाय किसी के आगे झुकना नहीं चाहता। परन्तु रामप्रसाद के कहने-सुनने से आपने वही सबकुछ लिखा था। वरना मौत का उन्हें कोई डर या भय नहीं था। उपरोक्त हाल पढ़कर पाठक भी यह बात समझ सकते हैं। आप शाहजहाँपुर के रहनेवाले थे और आप श्री रामप्रसाद के दाएँ हाथ थे, मुसलमान होने के बावजूद आपका कट्‌टर आर्य समाजी धर्म से हद दर्जे का प्रेम था। दोनों प्रेमी एक बड़े काम के लिए अपने प्राण उत्सर्ग कर अमर हो गए।


"श्री रामप्रसाद ‘बिस्मिल

" श्री रामप्रसाद ‘बिस्मिल’ बड़े होनहार नौजवान थे। गजब के शायर थे। देखने में भी बहुत सुन्दर थे। योग्य बहुत थे। जानने वाले कहते हैं कि यदि किसी और जगह या किसी और देश या किसी और समय पैदा हुए होते तो सेनाध्यक्ष बनते। आपको पूरे षड्‌यन्त्र का नेता माना गया है। चाहे बहुत ज्यादा पढ़े हुए नहीं थे, लेकिन फिर भी पंडित जगतनारायण जैसे सरकारी वकील की सुध-बुध भुला देते थे। चीफ कोर्ट में अपनी अपील खुद ही लिखी थी, जिससे कि जजों को कहना पड़ा कि इसे लिखने में जरूर ही किसी बहुत बुद्धिमान व योग्य व्यक्ति का हाथ है। 

"19 तारीख की शाम को आपको फाँसी दी गई। 12 की शाम को जब आपको दूध दिया गया तो आपने यह कहकर इनकार कर दिया कि अब मैं माँ का दूध ही पिऊँगा। 18 को आपकी मुलाकात हुई। माँ को मिलते समय आपकी आँखों से अश्रु बह चले। माँ बहुत हिम्मतवाली देवी थी। आपसे कहने लगी—हरीशचन्द्र, दधीचि आदि बुजुर्गों की तरह वीरता, धर्म व देश के लिए जान दे, चिन्ता करने और पछताने की जरूरत नहीं। आप हँस पड़े। कहा, ‘माँ! मुझे क्या चिन्ता और क्या पछतावा, मैंने कोई पाप नहीं किया। मैं मौत से नहीं डरता। लेकिन माँ! आग के पास रखा घी पिघल ही जाता है। तेरा-मेरा सम्बन्ध ही कुछ ऐसा है कि पास होते ही आँखों से अश्रु उमड़ पड़े। नहीं तो मैं बहुत खुश हूँ।’ फाँसी पर ले जाते समय आपने बड़े जोर से कहा, ‘वन्देमातरम्’, ‘भारत माता की जय’ और शान्ति से चलते हुए कहा—

" ‘मालिक तेरी रज़ा रहे और तू ही तू रहे 
"बाकी न मैं रहूँ, न मेरी आरजू रहे। 
"जब तक कि तन में जान रगों में लहू रहे, 
"तेरा ही जिक्रेयार, तेरी जुस्तजू रहे।’ 

"फाँसी के तख्ते पर खड़े होकर आपने कहा— I wish the downfall of the British Empire. (मैं ब्रिटिश साम्राज्य का पतन चाहता हूँ।) फिर यह शेर पढ़ा—

" ‘अब न अहले वलवले हैं 
"और न अरमानों की भीड़! 
"एक मिट जाने की हसरत, 
"अब दिले-बिस्मिल में है!’ 

"फिर ईश्वर के आगे प्रार्थना की और फिर एक मन्त्र पढ़ना शुरू किया। रस्सी खींची गई। रामप्रसाद जी फाँसी पर लटक गए। आज वह वीर इस संसार में नहीं है। उसे अंग्रेजी सरकार ने अपना खौफनाक दुश्मन समझा। आम ख़याल यह है कि उसका कसूर यही था कि वह इस गुलाम देश में जन्म लेकर भी एक बड़ा भारी बोझ बन गया था और लड़ाई की विद्या से खूब परिचित था। आपको मैनपुरी षड्‌यन्त्र के नेता श्री गेंदालाल दीक्षित-जैसे शूरवीर ने विशेष तौर पर शिक्षा देकर तैयार किया था। मैनपुरी के मुकदमे के समय आप भागकर नेपाल चले गए थे। अब वही शिक्षा आपकी मृत्यु का एक बड़ा कारण हो गया। 7 बजे आपकी लाश मिली और बड़ा भारी जुलूस निकला। स्वदेश-प्रेम में आपकी माता ने कहा— 

"“मैं अपने पुत्र की इस मृत्यु पर प्रसन्न हूँ, दुखी नहीं। मैं श्री रामचन्द्र-जैसा ही पुत्र चाहती थी। बोलो श्री रामचन्द्र की जय!” 

"इत्र-फुलेल और फूलों की वर्षा के बीच उनकी लाश का जुलूस जा रहा था। दुकानदारों ने उनके ऊपर से पैसे फेंके। 11 बजे आपकी लाश श्मशान भूमि में पहुँची और अन्तिम क्रिया समाप्त हुई। 

"आपके पत्र का आखिरी हिस्सा आपकी सेवा में प्रस्तुत है—

"“मैं खूब सुखी हूँ। 19 तारीख को प्रातः जो होना है उसके लिए तैयार हूँ। परमात्मा काफी शक्ति देंगे। मेरा विश्वास है कि मैं लोगों की सेवा के लिए फिर जल्द ही जन्म लूँगा। सभी से मेरा नमस्कार कहें। दया कर इतना काम और भी करना कि मेरी ओर से पंडित जगतनारायण (सरकारी वकील जिसने इन्हें फाँसी लगवाने के लिए बहुत जोर लगाया था) को अन्तिम नमस्कार कह देना। उन्हें हमारे खून से लथपथ रुपयों से चैन की नींद आए। बुढ़ापे में ईश्वर उन्हें सद्‌बुद्धि दे।” 

"रामप्रसाद जी की सारी हसरतें दिल-ही-दिल में रह गईं। अपने एक लम्बा-चौड़ा ऐलान किया है, जिसे संक्षेप में हम दूसरी जगह दे रहे हैं। फाँसी से दो दिन पहले सी. आई. डी. के मि. हैमिल्टन आप लोगों की मिन्नतें करते रहे कि आप मौखिक रूप से सब बातें बता दो, आपको पाँच हजार रुपया नकद दे दिया जाएगा और सरकारी खर्चे पर विलायत भेजकर बैरिस्टर की पढ़ाई करवाई जाएगी। लेकिन आप कब इन बातों की परवाह करते थे। आप हकूमतों को ठुकरानेवाले व कभी-कभार जन्म लेनेवाले वीरों में से थे। मुकदमे के दिनों आपसे जज ने पूछा था, “आपके पास क्या डिग्री है?” तो आपने हँसकर जवाब दिया था, “सम्राट बनानेवालों को डिग्री की कोई जरूरत नहीं होती, क्लाइव के पास भी कोई डिग्री नहीं थी।” आज वह वीर हमारे बीच नहीं है। आह!!
................................................................................................


"In the same issue of Kirti, Bhagat Singh wrote another piece, ‘The Last Message of Martyr of the Nation Shri Ram Prasad Bismil’, which is translated here for the first time. Bhagat Singh has written an autobiographical sketch, which was published in Swadesh, a Gorakhpur-based paper. The abridged form of the article is carried here, so that they can know the last thoughts of the revolutionary. 

"He wrote on 16 December 1927:

"The time of execution is fixed for 6.30 a.m. on 19 December. Nothing to worry, I shall be reborn again and again due to God’s grace and my aim will be to ensure complete freedom for the world. That nature’s gifts should be equally shared by all and no one shall rule others. Everywhere people should have their democratic institutions. I now think it necessary to mention those things also, which happened with Kakori prisoners after 6 April 1927 Sessions Court judgement. There was an appeal in Avadh Chief Court on 18 July. That was only on behalf of four persons sentenced to death. But police filed counter appeal for enhancing the sentence. Then others also filed appeals, but Sh. Sachinder Nath Sanyal, Sh. Bhupender Nath Sanyal and approver Banwari Lal did not appeal. Then Pranvesh Chatterjee became approver and withdrew appeal. The death sentence remained unchanged, but the ten year sentence of Sh. Jogesh Chatterjee, Gobind Charan Kar and Mukandi Lal was enhanced to life imprisonment. The seven year sentence of Sh. Suresh Chander Bhattacharya and Sh Vishnu Sharan Dublish was enhanced to ten years. Ramnath Pandey’s sentence was reduced to three years and Pranvesh Chatterjee to four years. Prem Krishan Khanna’s dacoity sentence was reduced to five years. Other appeals were dismissed. Ashfaq’s death sentence remained unchanged and Sachinder Nath Bakshi did not file any appeal.

"Before filing an appeal, I had already sent an application to the Governor that ‘I have not taken part in any secret conspiracies nor will I have any links with these’. This application was mentioned in mercy petition also. But judges did not pay any attention to it. I sent my own arguments from jail to Chief Court, but the judges said that it is not the writing of Ram Prasad, but has been written with the help of a very competent person. Rather they negatively said that ‘Ram Prasad is a dangerous revolutionary and if released, would do the same activities’. 

"After appreciating intelligence, ability etc, they said that ‘he is a merciless murderer, who can even shoot them with whom he has no enmity’. Anyway, they had the pen, whatever they may write! But the decision of Chief Court shows that we have been sentenced to death due to vengeance only. 

"Appeal was dismissed, and then mercy petitions were filed with the Governor and Viceroy. Almost all the elected members of the U.P. Legislative Council made a signed appeal to remission the death sentence of Ram Prasad Bismil, Sh. Rajinder Nath Lahiri, Sh. Ashfaqullah and Sh. Roshan Singh. With my father’s efforts, two big landlords and 250 honorary Magistrates gave a separate application. Assembly and Council of State’s 108 members gave an application to the Viceroy to change our death sentence. They also said that the judge had said that ‘if they repent then sentences would be radically reduced’. There were calls from all sides, but they were our blood seekers on all sides and Viceroy also did not listen to us.

"Pandit Madan Mohan Malviya met the Viceroy with many people. Everybody thought that now the death sentence would be remitted. But what was to happen. Quietly, two days before Dussehra, all jails were sent telegrams that the date of executions has been fixed. When I was told about this telegram by the jail superintendent, I also said now you do your job, but on his insistence sent a mercy telegram to the emperor. That time, the idea of filing an appeal in the Privy Council also struck. Sh. Mohan Lal Saxena, an advocate was given the wire, and when he was told that the Viceroy had rejected all the applications, nobody believed it. Convincing him, the appeal was filed in the Privy Council; the result was known, and it was dismissed prematurely. 

"Now the question will arise that knowing everything beforehand, why did I send an apology, a mercy petition, and appeal after appeal? The only reason seems to me is that politics is a game of chess. The government has said forcefully in the Assembly about Bengal ordinance prisoners that there is strong evidence against them, which we don’t present in open court for the safety of witnesses, though the Dakishneswar Bomb and Shobha Bazaar Conspiracy Cases were heard in open court. Killing of C.I.D. Superintendent Case was also held in open court and Kakori Case also took one and half years. 300 prosecution witnesses were produced, none had any problem, though it was also said that the root of the Kakori Case is in Bengal only. To expose the chinks in government declarations, I did all these things. I gave an apology too, sent appeals also, but what was to happen? The reality is that the oppressor kills and does not allow to even cry!

"No revolt was going to take place by our remaining alive. Till now such strong appeals were never made for revolutionaries in India. But what has the government got to do with it? It is proud of its power. It has the arrogance of its oppression. Sir William Maurice had himself remitted the death sentences of Shahjahanpur and Allahabad riots. And these sentences were remitted when riots were taking place every day. If reducing the sentence would have emboldened others then the same thing could be said about communal riots too. But here the issue was different (emphasis added). 

"I am not disappointed at this time of giving up my life that this is wasted. Sacrifices never go to waste. Maybe because of our sighs that the idea of sending royal commission came to the mind of Lord Birkenhead, for whose boycott Hindu- Muslims got together again. God may give some wisdom to them fast and they become united again. I had told advocate Mohan Lal Saxena, after our appeal was dismissed, that at least to commemorate us this time Hindu-Muslim leaders should be united (emphasis added). 

"Government had mentioned that Sh. Ashfaqullah Khan is the right-hand man of Ram Prasad. If a devoted Muslim like Ashfaq could be right-hand man of Arya Samaji like Ram Prasad in the revolutionary movement, then why can’t other Hindus and Muslims unite forgetting their petty interests? (emphasis added) Ashfaq is first such Muslim, who is being executed in connection with Bengal revolutionary party. God has listened to my prayer. My task is over. I have shown Hindustan by getting one Muslim youth for sacrifice that the Muslim youth can also sacrifice their life for the country even more enthusiastically than Hindu youth (emphasis added) and he had passed all the tests. Now no one shall dare say that Muslims should not be trusted. This was first experiment which succeeded. 

"Ashfaq! May god give peace to your soul. You have saved the honour of mine and all Muslims and also showed that like in Turkey and Egypt, one can also find such Muslim youth in India.

"Now my only request to countrymen is that if they had even an iota of sorrow at our death, then, with whatever means, they must establish Hindu–Muslim unity; that was our last wish and this only can be our memorial (emphasis added). All religions and all parties should consider Congress as a representative. Then the day is not far, when Britishers have to bow before Indians. 

"Whatever I am saying, same is the opinion of Sh. Ashfaq ullah Khan Warsi. At the time of making appeal, I had talked to him in Lucknow; Ashfaq was not agreeable for giving a mercy petition. Only on my insistence, he had done so. 

"I had even told the government that till it is not ready to trust me, it can keep me in jail or exile to some other country and not allow me to return to India. But what was the government to do? Government only wanted to hang us, to sprinkle salt on Hindustanis raw wounds, to make them writhe in pain. Some things may get balanced and by the time we are reborn and get ready to work, the condition of country should have improved.

"Now my clear advice is that neither one should give any statement before British courts nor make any defence. One reason for making an appeal was to get the execution date postponed and see the strength of youth and countrymen’s help! I was really disappointed in this. I had thought of breaking out of the jail, if it had happened, other three’s death sentence would also had been remitted. If government had not done it, I would have got it done. I knew its methods very well. I tried my best to break out of jail, but got no help from the outside. No youth turned up to help me. My request to youth is that till many people get educated; don’t pay attention to secret organisations. If they have desire to serve the country, they should work openly (emphasis added). Just listening to empty rhetoric and imagining green pastures, they should not put their lives in trouble. There is not yet time for secret work (emphasis added). We had a lot of experiences during this trial, but the government did not give us any opportunity to avail these. But both Indian and Britain’s governments will regret this. 

"At the time of interview, he said this also that ‘revolutionaries lack courage and people don’t have sympathy for them yet and they have regionalism among them a lot. They don’t trust each other fully, so because of this, their desires remained suppressed. I was offered rupees five thousand and promised to be sent to England for doing Bar at law, just on verbal assurance; but I treated it as a deep sin and paid no attention to it (emphasis added). But regrettably many trusted and self-sacrificial considered comrades deceived the party for their personal comforts and behaved treacherously with us’. 

"(Signed off with ‘Vidrohi’, the fictitious name Bhagat Singh, used for writing many articles. He used many other fictitious names.)"
................................................................................................


Worth note - it is Bismil saying 

"Now the question will arise that knowing everything beforehand, why did I send an apology, a mercy petition, and appeal after appeal? The only reason seems to me is that politics is a game of chess. ... "

And this is far from unknown to the opposition of the day, that is, since 2014; after all, it's a very thin pretence that Gandhi was a truthful holy man incapable of hurting anyone, to cover up the reality that he was a politician, just a tad more successful at most politicians do, but not as much as he's credited with by congress and co; that is, he was neither the only nor the major reason for independence, nor was he father of the nation as India exists now. Latter was far more responsibility of Sardar Patel, whom Gandhi swept aside despite being elected PM by elected representatives; as for independence, as Attlee told press when on a visit to independent India, Gandhi they could manage, but it was Subhash Chandra Bose affecting India that made them take flight in a hurry, after his arriving in borders of India with his army, resulting in the navy dock strike. 

But chief point here in mentioning these words of Bismil is the continuous abuse meted out to Veer Savarkar by the current opposition, for his appeal. Even apart from the question of the imprisonment of Savarkar being not comparable in any way with that of Gandhi or Nehru who were kept more like state visitors while Savarkar was tortured in Andaman, these words of Bismil are a key. 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
November 23, 2021 - November 23, 2021.
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................


4. Kuka Revolt; 1928 (Originally in Hindi.) 


"पंजाब में विराट विप्लव का प्रथम आयोजन" 

"कूका विद्रोह-1"

"सिक्खों में एक उप सम्प्रदाय है, जो ‘नामधारी’ या कूका कहलाता है। इसका इतिहास कुछ बहुत पुराना नहीं है। गत शताब्दी के उत्तरार्द्ध में ही इसका आविर्भाव हुआ था। आज वह एक संकुचित धार्मिक सम्प्रदाय दीख पड़ता है, परन्तु इसके संस्थापक श्री गुरु राम सिंह एक कट्‌टर विप्लवी थे। एक प्रसिद्ध ईश्वरभक्त, समाज के दोष देखकर एक विद्रोही समाज-सुधारक बन गया और एक सच्चे समाज-सुधारक की भाँति, जब वह कर्मक्षेत्र में अग्रसर हुआ तो उसने देखा कि देश की उन्नति के लिए पराधीनता की बेड़ियों का काटना परमावश्यक है। विदेशी शासन के विरुद्ध विद्रोह की तैयारी का विराट आयोजन हुआ। उसकी तैयारी में ही जो कुछ झगड़ा-फसाद हो गया था, उसी से शासकों को समस्त आन्दोलन के कुचल डालने का सुअवसर मिल गया और उस सब प्रयास का निष्फलता के अतिरिक्त और कुछ परिणाम न निकल सका।"

"गुरु राम सिंह जी का जीवन" 

"श्री राम सिंह जी का जन्म सन् 1824 ई. में भैणी नामक गाँव, जिला लुधियाना (पंजाब) में एक बढ़ई के घर हुआ था। कहते हैं, गुरु गोविन्द सिंह जी ने कभी कहा था—“मैं बारहवें वर्ष में राम सिंह नाम से प्रसिद्ध अथवा प्रकट होऊँगा।” इसलिए इनके अनुयायी उन्हें उन्हीं दस गुरुओं का अवतार मानते हैं। परन्तु शेष सिक्ख समाज का विश्वास है कि गुरु गोविन्द सिंह जी ने गुरु के सब अधिकार गुरु ग्रन्थ साहिब पर ही डाल दिए और गुरु-प्रथा बन्द कर दी थी। अतः गुरु राम सिंह गुरु नहीं हो सकते।"

So this is a twist in another religion due to regarding some as fixed persona, and admitting or denying one more. 

"हमें इन झगड़ों से कुछ काम नहीं। गुरु राम सिंह युवावस्था में पंजाब केसरी महाराजा रणजीत सिंह की सेना में भरती हो गए। वे पहले से ही ईश्वर-भक्त थे और अधिक समय ईश्वरोपासना में ही बिताते थे। इसी कारण वे शीघ्र ही सेना में सर्वप्रिय हो गए। वे बहुधा ईश्वर-भक्ति में लीन रहने के कारण सैनिक-कर्तव्यों की पूर्ति में असमर्थ रहते, परन्तु उन्हें सब कर्तव्यों से छुट्‌टी दे देने पर भी सेना में ही रखा गया। एक दिन, कहा जाता है, उन्हें स्वप्न में श्री गुरु गोविन्द सिंह जी के दर्शन हुए, जिन्होंने उनसे हजारा (सीमान्त प्रान्त) निवासी बाबा बालकनाथ से गुरु-गद्‌दी के अधिकार लेने को कहा। दूसरे ही दिन उन्होंने अन्य बीस-पच्चीस भक्तगण के साथ उधर प्रस्थान कर दिया। बाबा बालकनाथ जी ने उनका खूब स्वागत किया और दीक्षा दी। वहाँ से लौटकर आपने नौकरी छोड़ दी और गाँव में जाकर शान्त जीवन बिताने लगे।"

"उन्होंने उस समय ठीक उसी असहयोग का प्रचार प्रारम्भ कर दिया, जो 1920 में महात्मा गांधी जी ने किया। उनका असहयोग महात्मा जी के असहयोग से भी कई बातों में बढ़-चढ़कर था। अदालतों के बहिष्कार, अपनी पंचायतों के संस्थापन, सरकारी शिक्षा के बहिष्कार, विदेशी सरकार के पूर्ण बहिष्कार के साथ-ही-साथ रेल, तार तथा डाक के बहिष्कार का प्रचार भी हुआ। उस समय देश आज की तरह निर्जीव होकर उन वस्तुओं पर इतना निर्भर नहीं हो गया था कि उनके बहिष्कार की कल्पना भी न कर पाता। प्रत्युत उन्होंने डाक का अपना प्रबन्ध इतना अच्छा कर लिया था कि ‘उनकी डाक सरकारी डाक से भी जल्दी पहुँच जाती थी।’1 इस सबके साथ सादा वेष तथा स्वदेशी वस्त्र पहनने का जोर से उपदेश होता था। प्रचार-कार्य बहुत दिनों तक न होने पाया था कि सरकार की तीव्र दृष्टि इस आन्दोलन पर पड़ी। उन्हें इस प्रचंड आन्दोलन को दबा देने की चिन्ता हुई।"

"गुरु राम सिंह बड़े तेजस्वी तथा प्रभावशाली व्यक्ति थे। उनके असाधारण आत्मबल सम्बन्धी बहुत-सी बातें प्रसिद्ध हैं। कहते हैं कि जिसके कान में दीक्षा का मन्त्र फूँक देते थे वही उनका परम भक्त तथा शिष्य हो जाता था। जब यह बात जरा प्रसिद्ध हुई तो दो बदमाश अंग्रेज उनके पास उनकी शक्ति की परीक्षा लेने गए। उन्होंने कहा था, “देखेंगे, गुरु जी का हम पर क्या प्रभाव पड़ता है?” परन्तु दीक्षा के बाद से वे उनके कट्‌टर भक्त बन गए और तब से उनके व्यक्तिगत दोष भी मिट गए। इसी तरह डॉक्टर गोकलचन्द पी-एच.डी. एक लेख में लिखते हैं कि उनकी दादी का भाई एक बड़ा चरित्रहीन व्यक्ति था, और उसे हुक्के का व्यसन था। केवल एक बार ही गुरु राम सिंह जी के दर्शनों ने उनका जीवन एकदम परिवर्तित कर दिया। उनका हुक्का तो एकदम छूट गया और शेष सारा जीवन ईश्वरोपासना में ही बीता। इसी तरह एक और मनुष्य जिसने कि कभी कोई हत्या कर दी थी, वह भी गुरु जी से दीक्षित हुआ। फिर उसने अपने आपको कोर्ट में पेश कर दिया और अपना अपराध स्वीकार कर लिया। जब जज ने अत्यन्त आश्चर्य के साथ पूछा, “तुम्हें तो कोई जानता भी न था और हत्या सम्बन्धी बात का तुम पर सन्देह भी न था, फिर तुमने एकाएक अपराध स्वीकार कर मृत्यु का आह्वान क्यों किया?” तो उसने कहा, “मेरे गुरु जी की ऐसी ही आज्ञा है।” 

"सरकार ने भी परीक्षा करनी चाही। एक सब-इंस्पेक्टर को भेजा। वह भी प्रसन्न था। उसे आशा थी कि सब भेद खोलकर कुछ पुरस्कार पाएगा। गुरु जी के दर्शन किए। लौट आया। लौटते ही त्यागपत्र दे दिया। अफसरों ने पूछा, “राम सिंह क्या कहता है?” कहा, “बताने की आज्ञा नहीं।” पूछा गया, “त्यागपत्र क्यों देते हो?” उत्तर दिया, “गुरु जी की यही आज्ञा है। वे कहते हैं, विदेशी शासकों की नौकरी मत करो।”"

A very interesting episode here, given by Bhagat Singh in process of the story of this man, that again refutes the vitriol of Shiv Verma - 

"1869 में सब बन्धन हटा दिए गए। लोग सहस्रों की संख्या में भैणी आने लगे। सन् 1871 ई. में कुछ कूके वीर अमृतसर में से गुजर रहे थे। सुना, मुसलमान बूचड़ असंख्य गौओं की नित्य हिन्दुओं को चिढ़ाने के लिए उनके सामने हत्या करते हैं। हिन्दू समाज को बहुत कष्ट होता है। कट्‌टर गो-भक्त कूके यह सब सहन न कर सके। उन्होंने बूचड़खाने पर आक्रमण कर दिया और सभी बूचड़ों को वहीं ढेर कर दिया और आप भैणी की ओर चल दिए। अमृतसर के सभी प्रतिष्ठित हिन्दू गिरफ्तार कर लिए गए। उधर गुरु जी को वैसे भी सारा समाचार मिल चुका था, इधर इन कूकों ने जाते ही सब कहानी कह सुनाई। गुरु जी ने आज्ञा दी, “जाओ, जाकर अपना अपराध स्वीकार कर लो और उन निर्दोष लोगों को विपत्ति से बचाओ।” आज्ञा का पालन हुआ। निरपराध लोग छूट गए और ये वीर अत्यन्त आनन्द और हर्ष के साथ फाँसी पर लटक गए। ऐसी ही एक घटना रायकोट में भी हो गई। वहाँ पर भी कई कूकों को फाँसी पर लटका दिया गया था। परन्तु वहाँ पर शेष सिक्खों ने अनुभव किया कि उनके निर्दोष साथी फाँसी पर लटकाए गए हैं। प्रतिहिंसा की अग्नि प्रचंड हो उठी, परन्तु कोई विशेष घटना नहीं हुई।"

"गुरु राम सिंह जी बर्मा में ही नजरबन्द रहे। डि. गजेटियर में लिखा है—“Finally he died in Burma in 1885,” परन्तु 1920 में डस्का निवासी श्री आलम सिंह इंजीनियर ने एक लेख द्वारा उपरोक्त बात का खंडन किया था। उन्होंने लिखा था कि वे दो और साथियों सहित Lower Burma की किसी पोर्ट से लासट द्वीप जा रहे थे। उस पोर्ट का नाम भोलमीन था। वहाँ पर एक दिन एक बड़े तेजस्वी व्यक्ति को पुलिस की निगरानी में सैर करते देखकर उनके सम्बन्ध में कुछ पूछताछ करने पर मालूम हुआ कि ये पंजाब के राजा हैं। वह समझे शायद महाराजा दिलीप सिंह हों, परन्तु बाद को मालूम हुआ कि वह कूका गुरु राम सिंह जी हैं। उस समय उनके साथ उनका एक सूबा लक्खा सिंह भी था। उनसे मिलने पर खूब बातचीत हुई और मालूम हुआ कि उन्हें पाँच मील तक बाहर सैर करने की आज्ञा थी। खैर! सरकार ने इस लेख का कभी प्रतिवाद भी नहीं किया। जो भी हो, मालूम ऐसा ही होता है कि गुरु जी अब इस संसार में नहीं हैं, परन्तु कूका लोगों का विश्वास है कि वे अभी जीवित हैं। खैर! 

"आज भी पंजाब में कूका सम्प्रदाय विद्यमान है। उनमें ईश्वर-भक्ति का अभी तक प्राधान्य है। बहुत सवेरे उठकर केशी स्नान कर घंटों तक भगवत्भजन में लीन रहना, उनका नित्य नियम है। मांस, मदिरा, आदि वस्तुओं के प्रयोग के कट्‌टर विरोधी हैं। एक सीधी पगड़ी, एक लम्बा कुर्ता और एक कच्छा—यही उनका पहनावा है। एक कम्बल और एक डोलका-सा बना हुआ बड़ा-सा लोटा और एक टकुआ जिसे वे सफाजंग बोलते हैं—यही उनका सामान है। गले में सूत की बनी हुई एक सुन्दर माला रहती है। उनमें भी एक विशेष मस्ताना दल होता है। वे शब्द-कीर्तन करते हुए एकदम सुध-बुध भूल जाते हैं। इन लोगों के संकीर्तन से प्रत्येक व्यक्ति प्रफुल्लित तथा रोमांचित-सा हो जाता है। खून खौलने लगता है, आँखों में प्रेम तथा भक्ति के आँसू भर आते हैं। 

"ग्यारहवें और बारहवें गुरु में विश्वास रखने के कारण तथा मांस, मदिरा के कट्‌टर विरोधी होने के कारण वे शेष सिक्ख समाज से जुदा हैं। उनमें समानता का भाव प्रबल होता है। होली आदि के अवसर पर उनके विशेष उत्सव होते हैं, जहाँ पर कि खूब होम यज्ञ होता है। शेष सिक्ख इसके विरोधी हैं। कूके अपने को हिन्दू मानते हैं, शेष सिक्ख नहीं। विगत अकाली आन्दोलन के दिनों में उन्होंने अकालियों का कुछ विरोध किया था जिससे उनकी स्थिति कुछ खराब हो गई। तथापि वे अपने ढंग के निराले लोग हैं। उन्हें देख एक उस अधखिले फूल की याद आती है जो खिलते ही मसल डाला गया हो। गुरु राम सिंह जी की हसरतें दिल-की-दिल ही में रह गई थीं। उनके शेष सभी अनुयायियों का आत्म-बलिदान भी विस्तृत हो गया। उन अज्ञात लोगों के बलिदानों का क्या परिणाम हुआ, सो वही सर्वज्ञ भगवान जाने। परन्तु हम तो उनकी सफलता-विफलता का विचार छोड़ उनके निष्काम बलिदान की याद में एक बार नमस्कार करते हैं।"
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
November 16, 2021 - November 16 , 2021. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................


5. Picture Introduction; 1928 (Originally in Hindi.) 

Next is an introduction, written by Bhagat Singh, to two photographs, of which one involves the then newly rising Mussolini; Bhagat Singh's tone is laudatory about the organisation, but then most publicity about him and his organisation was positive, even in most countries that were later allies against fascists.  

"चित्र-परिचय

"[मार्च, 1928 के ‘महारथी’ में कूका आन्दोलन पर एक लेख छपा था। उसी के साथ दो चित्रों का चित्र-परिचय भगत सिंह ने लिखा था। यह परिचय ‘महारथी’ से लिया गया है। —सं.]"

"इस बार बहुरंग चित्र गुरु राम सिंह जी का है। उनका परिचय विस्तारपूर्वक गत अंक और इस अंक में दिया जा चुका है। वही पर्याप्त है। हाँ, विशेष उल्लेखनीय दो रंगीन चित्र हैं। एक तो इटली के नवयुवकों का—प्रत्येक बालक मुसोलिनी बनने का प्रयत्न कर रहा है। भारत में भी चार दिन के लिए स्काउट दल, महावीर दल और स्वयं-सेवक दल बने थे, अखाड़े स्थापित हुए थे परन्तु वह सब दूध का उफान रहा। नेताओं को चाहिए कि कौंसिलों में स्पीचें झाड़ने की अपेक्षा इन भावी नेताओं को कुछ बनाएँ।"

Next bit remarkably enough applied throughout the congress regime after independence when this series of exhibitions of crafts and handbooks were held, annually, in various places in India. 

"दूसरा चित्र हुनर-नगर का है जो एक विशेष (आयोजन के) रूप में बम्बई में हुआ था। हमें विस्मय होता है, जब हम इस विशाल हुनर-नगर की और गरीब, गँवार कारीगरों की दशा की तुलना करते हैं। इन हुनर-प्रदर्शनियों पर जितना रुपया उजाड़ा जाता है उसका शतांश भी तो कारीगरी की वास्तविक उन्नति में नहीं लगाया जाता। हम पूछते हैं—कितने कारीगरों को धन एवं अधिकार से सहायता देकर समाज अथवा सरकार अपना काम बढ़ाने का अवसर देती है? कितने मुहल्लों, बाजारों, नगरों अथवा शहरों में हुनर-शालाएँ खोली जा रही हैं? कितने कारीगरों की प्रतियोगिता कराई जाती हैं? और कितने नवयुवकों को भिन्न-भिन्न हुनर सीखने की छात्रवृत्ति देकर हुनर सीखने को प्रोत्साहित किया जाता है? हिन्दू सभाएँ और कांग्रेस मंडल खोलने की अपेक्षा हुनर-शालाएँ स्थापित करने में हमें अपनी सब शक्तियों को लगा देना चाहिए। कारीगरी ही हमको बेकारी, पराधीनता और निर्धनता से बचा सकती है।" 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
November 16, 2021 - November 16 , 2021. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"6. Kuka Revolt-II; 1928 (Originally in Punjabi.)

"पंजाब के तख्तापलट आन्दोलनों का इतिहास

"कूका विद्रोह-2" 

"[अक्तूबर, 1928 में ‘किरती’ मासिक पत्रिका में भगत सिंह ने फिर ‘युग पलटने का अग्निकुंड’ शीर्षक से पंजाब के तख्तापलट आन्दोलनों के इतिहास के रूप में लेख लिखे। यह लेख उन्होंने ‘विद्रोही’ के नाम से लिखा था।—सं.]"

"आज हम पंजाब के तख्ता पलटने के आन्दोलन और पोलिटिकल जागृति का इतिहास पाठकों के सामने रख रहे हैं। पंजाब में सबसे पहली पोलिटिकल हलचल कूका आन्दोलन से शुरू होती है। वैसे तो वह आन्दोलन साम्प्रदायिक-सा नज़र आता है, लेकिन ज़रा गौर से देखें तो वह बड़ा भारी पोलिटिकल आन्दोलन था, जिसमें धर्म भी मिला हुआ था, जिस तरह कि सिक्ख आन्दोलन में पहले धर्म और राजनीति मिली-जुली थी। खैर, हम देखते हैं कि हमारी आपस की साम्प्रदायिकता और तंगदिली का यही परिणाम निकलता है कि हम अपने बड़े-बड़े महापुरुषों को इस तरह भूल जाते हैं जैसे कि वे हुए ही न हों। यही स्थिति हम अपने बड़े भारी महापुरुष ‘गुरु’ राम सिंह के सम्बन्ध में देखते हैं। हम ‘गुरु’ नहीं कह सकते और वे गुरु कहते हैं, इसीलिए हमारा उनसे कोई सम्बन्ध नहीं—आदि बातें कहकर हमने उन्हें दूर फेंक रखा है। यही पंजाब का सबसे बड़ा घाटा है। बंगाल के जितने भी बड़े-बड़े आदमी हुए हैं, उनकी हर साल बरसियाँ मनाई जाती हैं, सभी अख़बारों में उन पर लेख दिए जाते हैं, यह समझा जाता है कि मौका मिला तो इस पर फिर विचार करेंगे और जो मसाला मिला, वह पाठकों के सामने पेश करेंगे। 

"पंजाब को सोए थोड़े ही दिन हुए थे, लेकिन नींद बड़ी गहरी आई। हालाँकि अब फिर होश आने लगा है। बड़ा भारी आन्दोलन उठा। उसे दबाने की कोशिश की गई। कुछ ईश्वर ने स्थिति भी ऐसी ही पैदा कर दी—वह आन्दोलन भी कुचल दिया गया। उस आन्दोलन का नाम था ‘कूका आन्दोलन’। कुछ धार्मिक, कुछ सामाजिक रंग-रूप रखते हुए भी वह आन्दोलन एक तख्ता पलटने का नहीं, युग पलटने का था।

"चूँकि अब इन सभी आन्दोलनों का इतिहास यह बताता है कि आज़ादी के लिए लड़नेवाले लोगों का एक अलग ही वर्ग बन जाता है, जिनमें न दुनिया का मोह होता है और न पाखंडी साधुओं-जैसा दुनिया का त्याग ही। जो सिपाही तो होते थे लेकिन भाड़े के लिए लड़नेवाले नहीं, बल्कि सिर्फ अपने फर्ज़ के लिए या किसी काम के लिए कहें; वे निष्काम भाव से लड़ते और मरते थे। सिक्ख इतिहास यही कुछ था, मराठों का आन्दोलन भी यही कुछ बताता है। राणा प्रताप के साथी राजपूत भी इसी तरह के योद्धा थे। बुन्देलखंड के वीर छत्रसाल के साथी भी ऐसे थे।"

"पंजाब सरकार के पुराने कागजों में एक स्वामी राम दास का जिक्र आता है, जिसे कि अंग्रेजी सरकार एक पोलिटिकल आदमी समझती थी और जिस पर निगाह रखी जाती थी। 1857 के बाद जल्द ही उसके रूस की ओर जाने का पता चलता है। बाद में कोई खबर नहीं मिलती। उसी आदमी के सम्बन्ध में कहा जाता है कि उसने एक दिन बाबा राम सिंह से कहा कि अब पंजाब में राजनीतिक कार्यक्रम और प्रचार की जरूरत है। इस समय देश को आज़ाद करवाना बहुत जरूरी है। तब से आपने स्पष्ट रूप से अपने उपदेश में इस असहयोग को शामिल कर लिया।"

"1863 में पंजाब सरकार के मुख्य सचिव रहे टी. डी. फार्सिथ ने अपनी आत्मकथा में लिखा है कि 1863 में ही मैं समझ गया था कि यह धार्मिक-सा आन्दोलन किसी दिन बड़ा गदर मचा देगा। इसीलिए मैंने भैणी के उस गुरुद्वारे से ज्यादा आदमियों का आना-जाना और इकट्‌ठे होना बन्द कर दिया। ... "

At this point, having read the first part, it begins to sound familiar when the British officer reports that he thought this seemingly religious movement would become trouble for the British; and so it should, even without having just finished George Eliot's translations of Strauss and Feuerbach. Thus history seems very parallel to that of occupation of Judea and Israel by Rome, and despite the lies by church after unification with Roman empire, the very fact that British were afraid of every religious movement or person in India, and Macaulay policy advised crushing down Brahmins - who were poor, as a rule, being not allowed by religion to charge for services, and dependent on what was freely offered - in every way possible, tells about fact of who was really responsible for the crucifixion, no matter how forcefully church of rome lied about it after council of Nicea and blamed jews fraudulently, just as British in their turn attempted to divide not only India but Hindus in so many pieces that India was claimed by them, and those with a slave mindset, to have no identity. 

"एक दिन कुछ कूके अमृतसर में से जा रहे थे। पता चला कि कुछ कसाई हिन्दुओं को तंग करने के लिए उनकी आँखों के सामने गोहत्या करते हैं। गाय के तो वे बड़े भक्त थे। रातों-रात सभी कसाइयों को मार डाला और भैणी का रास्ता पकड़ा। बहुत-से हिन्दू पकड़े गए। गुरु जी ने पूरी कहानी सुनी। सबको लौटा दिया कि निर्दोष व्यक्तियों को छुड़ाए और अपना अपराध मान लें। यही हुआ और वे लोग फाँसी चढ़ गए। ऐसी ही कोई घटना फिरोजपुर जिले में भी हो गई। फाँसियों से जोश और बढ़ गया। उस समय उन लोगों के सामने आदर्श था पंजाब में सिक्ख-राज स्थापित करना और गोरक्षा को वे अपना सबसे बड़ा धर्म मानते थे। इसी आदर्श की पूर्ति के लिए वे प्रयत्न करते रहे।"

Here again, Bhagat Singh's writing directly contradicts abusive writings in the first few pieces by compilers and by Bhagat Singh's contemporary Shiv Verma, who abuse and blame Hindus about not getting along with muslims. 

"13 जनवरी, 1872 को भैणी में माघी का मेला लगनेवाला था। दूर-दूर से लोग आ रहे थे। एक कूका मलेर कोटला से गुजर रहा था। एक मुसलमान से झगड़ा हो जाने से (वे) उसे पकड़कर कोतवाली में ले गए और उसे बहुत मारा-पीटा व एक बैल की हत्या उसके सामने की गई। वह बेचारा दुखी हुआ भैणी पहुँचा। वहाँ जाकर उसने अपनी व्यथा सुनाई। लोगों को बहुत जोश आ गया। बदला लेने का विचार जोर पकड़ गया। जिस विद्रोह का भीतर-ही-भीतर प्रचार किया गया था, उसे कर देने का विचार जोर पकड़ने लगा ... "

This generally seems like a rehash of the first piece about the Kooka movement, and it's unclear why the repeated article was published. 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
November 16, 2021 - November 16 , 2021. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................


7. Madan Lal Dhingra March; 1928 (Originally in Punjabi.) 

"Bhagat Singh wrote a series called ‘Azadi ki bheint Shahaadatein (Sacrifices for Liberty)’ in Kirti between March-October 1928. While the people of Punjab were acquainted with Indian martyrs through these essays, at the same time, these essays help one gauge the questions arising in the minds of Bhagat Singh and his friends. The series of essays were written under the author name as ‘Vidrohi’. In August 1928, the aim of this series of essays was described in these words: “Our aim is to write a chronological narrative of the agitations by the leaders even while publishing their biographies so that our readers can understand how consciousness was born in Punjab, and how the was work carried on and to what purpose, and what was the ideology for which those martyrs gave up their lives.” A summarized version of this essay was published in Chand in the ‘Phansi’ issue in November 1928."


"पंजाब के पहले विद्रोही शहीद" 

"श्री मदन लाल ढींगरा!"

"[शहीद भगत सिंह ने ‘आज़ादी की भेंट शहादतें’ शीर्षक से एक लेखमाला ‘किरती’ में मार्च, 1928 से अक्तूबर, 1928 तक लिखी। इन लेखों के माध्यम से जहाँ पंजाब के लोगों को भारतीय शहीदों के बलिदान से परिचित करवाया गया, वहीं भगत सिंह और उनके साथियों के दिलों में उठते सवाल भी इनमें पढ़े जा सकते हैं। लेखमाला ‘विद्रोही’ नाम से लिखी गई थी। अगस्त, 1928 के ‘किरती’ में इस लेखमाला का उद्‌देश्य इस रूप में बताया गया—“हमारा इरादा है कि उन जीवनियों को उसी तरह छापते हुए भी उनके आन्दोलनों का क्रमशः हाल लिखें ताकि हमारे पाठक यह समझ सकें कि पंजाब में जागृति कैसे पैदा हुई और फिर काम कैसे होता रहा और किन कामों के लिए, किन विचारों के लिए उन शहीदों ने अपने प्राण तक अर्पित कर दिए।” —सं.]"


"अब फिर यह बताने की जरूरत नहीं कि भारतवर्ष की आज़ादी के लिए जितनी कुर्बानी पंजाब प्रान्त ने की है, उतनी किसी और प्रान्त ने नहीं की। बीसवीं सदी के शुरू होने के साथ ही भारत में एक बार नई अशान्ति की लहर दौड़ गई, जिसका परिणाम स्वदेशी-आन्दोलन की शक्ल में प्रकट हुआ। तब भी पंजाब ही बंगाल का साथ दे सका था। गुलामी की जंजीरें दिनों-दिन जकड़ी देखकर जब दर्द शुरू हुआ तब बहुत-से नौजवान अपने देशप्रेम में पागल हुए दिलों को केवल लेक्चरबाजी और प्रस्तावबाजी मात्र से सन्तोष न दे सके और कुछ दिल-जले लोगों ने युग पलट आन्दोलन चलाया। यह आन्दोलन उन देशप्रेमी युवकों को अपनी ओर खींचने में सफल हो गया और इन परवानों ने स्वतन्त्रता-देवी के चरणों में अपने जीवन तक बलिदान कर दिए और मुर्दा देश को फिर मृत्यु के प्रति निर्भयता दिखाकर पुराने बुजुर्गों की याद ताजा कर दी। 

"यह युग पलटनेवाले या विद्रोही लोग कैसे विचित्र होते हैं, इसका कुछ वर्णन बंगाल के विद्रोही कवि नज़रुल इस्लाम ने अपनी ‘विद्रोही’ कविता में किया है। मौत के हाथ में हाथ डालकर खेल करनेवाले, गरीबों के सहायक, आज़ादी के रक्षक, गुलामी के दुश्मन, जालिमों, अत्याचारियों और मनमानी करनेवाले शासकों के शत्रु इन विद्रोही वीरों के दिल का, मन का, स्वभाव का, इच्छा का बड़ा सुन्दर चित्र उन्होंने अपनी कविता में खींचा है। पहले ही वे कहते हैं— 

"बोलो बीर— चिर उन्नत मम शीर शिर नेहारि आमारि नत शिर ओई शिखर हिमाद्रीर! 

"यानी हे विद्रोही वीर! तुम एकदम यह कहते हो कि मैं कब से सिर उठाए खड़ा हूँ। मेरा ऊँचा सिर देखकर हिमालय ने भी अपना सिर शर्म के मारे झुका दिया।

"आगे जाकर उसकी सख्ती और नरमी का वर्णन किया है। कहीं वह मौत से (के साथ) नाच कर रहा है, कहीं वह संसार का एक ही बार सर्वनाश करने पर तुला हुआ है। वह बिजली की तरह चमकता है। वह संगीत की तरह मीठा है। विधवा, गुलाम, मजलूम, गरीब, भूखे और पीड़ित लोगों में बैठकर वह लगातार रोता रहता है। ऐसे विचित्र जीव की विचित्र महिमा का वर्णन करते हुए अन्त में वे विद्रोही के मुँह से कहलवाते हैं— 

"महा बिद्रोही रणक्लान्त 
"आमि शेई दिन हॅबो शान्त, 
"जॅबे उत्पीड़ितेर क्रन्दन-रोल 
"आकाशे बातासे ध्वनिबे ना 
"अत्याचारीर खड्ग कृपाण 
"भीम रणभूम रणिबे ना 
"बिद्रोही रणक्लान्त 
"आमि शेई दिन हॅबो शान्त! 

"अर्थात्, मैं विद्रोही अब लड़ाई से थक गया हूँ। और मैं भी उसी दिन शान्त हो जाऊँगा जिस दिन किसी दुखी की आह या चीत्कार आकाश में जाकर आग न लगा सकेगा, यानी कोई दुखी न रहेगा, और जब जालिमों, अत्याचारियों की भयानक तलवार मैदान में चलनी बन्द हो जाएगी, यानी बाकी ही न रहेंगी, तब, और तभी मैं शान्त हो सकूँगा और हो भी जाऊँगा।

"ऐसे विचित्र विद्रोही जीव जो पूरे विश्व से टकरा जाते हैं और स्वयं को जलती आग में झोंक देते हैं, अपना ऐशो-आराम सब भूल जाते हैं और दुनिया की सुन्दरता, शृंगार में कुछ वृद्धि कर देते हैं और उनके बलिदानों से ही विश्व में कुछ प्रगति होती है। ऐसे ही वीर हर देश में हर समय होते हैं। हिन्दुस्तान में भी यही पूजनीय देवते जन्म लेते रहे हैं, ले रहे हैं और लेते रहेंगे। हिन्दुस्तान में से भी पंजाब ने ऐसे रत्न अधिक दिए हैं, बीसवीं शती के ऐसे ही सबसे पहले शहीद श्री मदन लाल जी ढींगरा हैं। 

"वे कोई लीडर तो थे नहीं कि उनके जीते-जी उनका जीवन-चरित्र छापकर दो-दो आने में बिक जाता। वे अवतार भी नहीं थे कि ज्योतिष से बताकर शोर मचा दिया जाता कि हम तो पहले ही समझ गए थे कि वे बहुत ‘बड़े’ आदमी थे। उनकी किन्हीं ऐसी बातों का भी हमें पता नहीं कि हम लिख सकें कि ‘होनहार बिरवान के होत चीकने पात।’ 

"वह गरीब और एक बदकिस्मत विद्रोही था। उसके पिता ने उसे अपना पुत्र मानने से इनकार कर दिया था। देशभक्त और खुशामदी सभी अख़बारों में और उस समय के गर्म नेता विपिनचन्द्र पाल तक ने उन्हें कोस-कोसकर गालियाँ दीं। तो फिर बताओ इन हालात में, आज बीस साल बाद उनके बारे में तथ्यों को फिर से इकट्‌ठा करने की कोशिश में किसी को कितनी सफलता मिल पाएगी?

"इन कठिनाइयों में हम आज उनका जीवन-वृत्तान्त लिखने बैठ गए हैं। धीरे-धीरे हम लोग, उनका नाम भी न भूल जाएँ, यही सोचकर आज उनके बारे में जैसे भी तथ्य मिल सकते हैं, यह वृत्तान्त पाठकों के सामने रख रहे हैं। आप शायद अमृतसर के रहनेवाले थे। घर से अच्छे थे। बी. ए. पास कर पढ़ने के लिए इंग्लैंड चले गए। कहा जाता है कि वहाँ आप कुछ ऐयाशी में फँस गए। यह बात यकीन से नहीं कही जा सकती, लेकिन यह कोई अनहोनी बात भी नहीं है। उनका मन बड़ा रसिक व भावुक था, इस बात का प्रमाण भी मिलता है। इंग्लैंड के खुफिया विभाग (Scotland yard) के एक प्रसिद्ध जासूस श्री ई.टी. वुडहाल ने ‘यूनियन जैक’ (Union Jack) नामक साप्ताहिक अख़बार में अपनी डायरी छापी थी। मार्च 1925 के अंक में उन्होंने श्री मदन लाल ढींगरा का हाल लिखा है। यह जासूस उनके पीछे लगाया गया था। वह लिखता है 

"“Dhingra was an extraordinary man. Dhingra’s passion for flowers was remarkable.” 

"यानी ढींगरा एक असाधारण व्यक्ति था। ढींगरा का फूलों के प्रति जबरदस्त लगाव था। आगे जाकर उन्होंने लिखा है कि वे बाग के किसी सुन्दर कोने में जाकर बैठ जाते थे और घंटों तक फूलों को एक कवि की तरह मस्त होकर निहारते रहते और कभी उनकी आँखों से बड़ी तेज चमक कौंध उठती थी। उसी चमक को देखकर ई.टी. वुडहाल उस्ताद सिकलाहिन आगे लिखता है— 

"“There is a man to keep an eye on. He will do something desperate someday.” 

"यानी उस व्यक्ति पर आँख रखनी चाहिए। किसी-न-किसी दिन वह कुछ धमाका करेगा। खैर! हम बात कर रहे थे कि वे शायद ऐयाशी में फँस गए। उस कहानी के आगे यों कि फिर स्वदेशी आन्दोलन का असर इंग्लैंड तक भी पहुँचा और जाते ही श्री सावरकर ने इंडियन हाउस नामक सभा खोल दी। मदन लाल भी उसके सदस्य बने।

"इधर हिन्दुस्तान में खुले आन्दोलन को दबाने के कारण युग-पलट लोगों ने खुफिया सोसाइटियाँ स्थापित कर लीं। यहाँ तक कि 1908 में अलीपुर की साजिश का मुकदमा बन गया। श्री कन्हाई और श्री सतेन्द्रनाथ को फाँसी मिल गई। धीरेन्द्र और उल्लासकार दत्त को भी उसी समय फाँसी की सज़ा सुनाई गई थी। ये खबरें इंग्लैंड में भी पहुँचीं और इन गरम नौजवानों में आग लग गई। कहते हैं कि एक दिन रात को श्री सावरकर और मदन लाल ढींगरा बहुत देर तक मशविरा करते रहे। अपनी जान तक दे देने की हिम्मत दिखाने की परीक्षा में मदन लाल को जमीन पर हाथ रखने के लिए कहकर सावरकर ने हाथ पर सुआ गाड़ दिया, लेकिन पंजाबी वीर ने आह तक न भरी। सुआ निकाल लिया गया। दोनों की आँखों में आँसू भर आए। दोनों एक-दूसरे के गले लग गए। आहा, वह समय कैसा सुन्दर था! वह अश्रु कितने अमूल्य व अलभ्य थे। वह मिलाप कितना सुन्दर, कितना महिमामय था! हम दुनियादार क्या जानें, मौत के विचार तक से डरनेवाले हम कायर लोग क्या जानें कि देश की खातिर कौम के लिए प्राण दे देनेवाले वे लोग कितने ऊँचे, कितने पवित्र और कितने पूजनीय होते हैं। 

"अगले दिन से ढींगरा फिर इंडियन हाउस, सावरकरवाली सभा में नहीं गए और भारतीय विद्यार्थियों और विशेष खुफिया पुलिस का प्रबन्ध करनेवाले और उनकी छोटी-मोटी आज़ादी को कुचलनेवाले सर कर्जन वायली, जो कि Secretary of State for India के एड. डी. काँप Aid-de-Camp थे, द्वारा चलाई हिन्दुस्तानी विद्यार्थियों की सभा में जा शामिल हुए। यह देखकर इंडियन हाउसवाले लड़कों को बड़ा जोश आया और उन्होंने उन्हें देशघातक, देशद्रोही तक कहना शुरू कर दिया, लेकिन उनका गुस्सा भी तो सावरकर ने यह कहकर शान्त किया कि आखिर उन्होंने हमारी सभा को चलाने के लिए भी तो सर तोड़ प्रयत्न किया था और उनकी मेहनत के फलस्वरूप ही हमारी सभा चल रही है, इसलिए हमें उनका धन्यवाद करना चाहिए। खैर! कुछ दिन तो चुपचाप गुजर गए।

"1 जुलाई, 1909 को इम्पीरियल इंस्टीट्‌यूट के जहाँगीर हॉल में एक बैठक थी। सर कर्जन वायली भी वहाँ गए हुए थे। वे दो और लोगों से बातें कर रहे थे कि अचानक ढींगरा ने पिस्तौल निकालकर उनके मुँह की ओर तान दी। कर्जन साहिब की डर के मारे चीख निकल गई, लेकिन कोई इन्तजाम होने से पहले ही मदनलाल ने दो गोलियाँ उनके सीने में मारकर उन्हें सदा की नींद सुला दिया। फिर कुछ संघर्ष के बाद वे पकड़े गए। बस फिर क्या था, दुनिया-भर में सनसनी मच गई। सब लोग उन्हें जी-भरकर गालियाँ देने लगे। उनके पिता ने पंजाब से तार भेजकर कहा कि ऐसे बागी, विद्रोही और हत्यारे आदमी को मैं अपना पुत्र मानने से इनकार करता हूँ। भारतवासियों ने बड़ी बैठकें कीं। बड़े-बड़े भाषण हुए। बड़े-बड़े प्रस्ताव पास हुए। सब उनकी निन्दा में। पर उस समय भी एक सावरकर वीर थे, जिन्होंने खुल्लमखुल्ला उनका पक्ष लिया। पहले तो उनके खिलाफ प्रस्ताव न पास होने देने के लिए यह बहाना पेश किया कि अभी तक उन पर मुकदमा चल रहा है और हम उन्हें दोषी नहीं कह सकते। आखिर में जब इस प्रस्ताव पर वोट लेने लगे तो सभा के अध्यक्ष श्री विपिनचन्द्र पाल यह कह ही रहे थे कि क्या यह सभी की सर्वसम्मति से पास समझा जाए, जो सावरकर साहब उठ खड़े हुए और आपने व्याख्यान शुरू कर दिया। इतने में ही एक अंग्रेज ने इनके मुँह पर घूँसा मार दिया और कहा—

"“Look! how straight the English fist goes. (यानी) देखा, अंग्रेजी घूँसा कैसे ठिकाने पर पड़ता है!” अभी वह कह ही रहा था कि (एक) हिन्दुस्तानी नौजवान ने उस अंग्रेज के सिर पर एक लाठी जड़ दी और कहा—

"“Look! how straight the Indian club goes! (यानी) देखा, यारों का हिन्दुस्तानी डंडा कैसे ठिकाने पर पड़ता है!” शोर मच गया। बैठक बीच में ही छूट गई। प्रस्ताव भी ऐसे ही रह गया। खैर! 

"मुकदमा चल रहा था। मदन लाल बड़े खुश थे। बड़े शान्त थे। सामने दर पर मौत खड़ी देखकर भी वे मुस्करा रहे थे। वह निर्भय थे। आहा! वे वीर विद्रोही थे। आपने अन्त में जो बयान दिया वह आपकी नेक-दिली, आपकी देशभक्ति और योग्यता का बड़ा भारी सबूत है। हम उनके ही शब्दों में देते हैं। यह 12 अगस्त के ‘Daily News’ (डेली न्यूज) में छपा था—

"“I admit the other day, I attempted to shed blood as an humble revenge for the inhuman hangings and deportations of patriotic Indian youth. In the attempt I have consulted none but my own conscience, I have conspired with none but my duty.” 

"“I believe that a nation held down by foreign baynot is in a perpetual state of war. Since open battle is rendered impossible to disarmed races, I attacked by surprise, since guns were denied to me I drew forth my pistol and fired.” 

"“As an Hindu, I fell that wrong to my country is insult to God. Her cause is the cause of Shri Rama, her service is the service of Shri Krishna. Poor in wealth and intellect, a son like myself has nothing else to offer but his own blood, and so I have sacrificed the same on her alter.” 

"“The only lesson required in India at present is to learn how to die, and the only way to teach it is by dying ourselves. Therefore I die and I glory in my martyrdom.” 

"“This war will continue, as long as the Hindu and English races last if this present unnatural relation does not cease.” 

""My only prayer to God is—“May I be reborn of the same mother and may I redie in the same sacred cause, till the cause is successful, and she stands free for the good of humanity and to the glory of God,—Bande Matram.”"

"“As he stood on the scaffoled he was asked if he had a last word to say. He answered, —Bande Matram.”"

"16 अगस्त, 1909 का दिन भी इतिहास में याद रहेगा। उस दिन इंग्लैंड में हिन्दुस्तानी युग-पलट पार्टी की आवाज गुँजानेवाला ढींगरा वीर अपनी मतवाली चाल चलता हुआ तख्ते पर जा चढ़ा था। श्रीमती एग्निस स्मेडले एक जगह इस घटना का जिक्र करती हुई लिखती हैं— 

"“He walked to the scaffoled with his head high and shook of hands of those who offered to support him, saying that he was not afraid of death.” 

"आहा! सहारा देकर ले जानेवाले व्यक्तियों के हाथ पीछे झटककर वह कहने लगा ‘मैं मौत से नहीं डरता।’ आहा! धन्य हैं मृत्युंजय! 

"“As he stood on the scaffoled he was asked if he had a last word to say. He answered, —Bande Matram.” 

"माँ से इतना प्यार! फाँसी के तख्ते पर खड़े हुए से पूछा जाता है—कुछ कहना चाहते हो? तो उत्तर मिलता है, ‘बन्देमातरम्!’ माँ! भारत माँ! तुम्हें नमस्कार! वह वीर फाँसी पर लटक गया और उनकी लाश भी भीतर ही दफना दी गई और हिन्दुस्तानियों को उनकी दाह-क्रिया आदि कराने की इजाजत नहीं दी गई। धन्य था वह वीर! धन्य है उसकी याद! मुर्दा देश के अमूल्य हीरे को बारम्बार नमस्कार! 

"मार्च, 1928 / ‘किरती’
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
November 17, 2021 - November 17 , 2021. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
Thirty-five Sketches from Phansi Ank of Chand 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"The next thirty-five sketches are from the November 1928 issue of ‘Phansi ank’ (Gallows issue) of the Allahabad-based Hindi journal Chand. This special issue was edited by the well-known Hindi fiction writer Acharya Chatursen Shastri."


"‘Offerings to the Sacrificial Pyre of the Revolution’"


"Forty-eight word-portraits of patriotic revolutionaries were published in the issue ‘Phansi’ (Gallows) of Chand, titled ‘Offerings to the Sacrificial Pyre of Revolution’. Bhagat Singh’s niece, Veerendra Sindhu published them in 1977, under the title ‘My Revolutionary Comrades -Writer: Bhagat Singh’. She explained that most of these essays had been written by Bhagat Singh in Kirti in the Punjabi language, especially those related to Punjabi revolutionaries. The editor of the issue, Acharya Chaturen Shastri, who is also a famous Hindi writer, corroborated that most of these essays had been written by Bhagat Singh under different pseudonym. Shiv Verma, a co-author of these sketches, later clarified that out of the total of forty-eight sketches, twenty-eight were authored by Bhagat Singh. He (Shiv Verma) along with Jai Gopal translated many sketches from the Punjabi journal Kirti. Two essays of Bhagat Singh were taken directly from Hindi journals. However, nine essays related to the Punjabi martyrs of Babbar Akali and other movements, which were also written or drafted by Bhagat Singh, were in poor form. Shiv Verma, probably improvised these nine essays. So, as it turns out, twenty-eight out of the forty-eight sketches have been written by Bhagat Singh himself, nine were drafted or jointly written by Bhagat Singh and Shiv Verma, while the rest have been written by Shiv Verma under different pen names. The last nine sketches included here are the ones written by Bhagat Singh and Shiv Verma together. Two out of the thirty-seven, have been included above as they were directly taken from other Hindi journals in Chand, and therefore, the remaining thirty-five have been attached here. One sketch was ascribed by Shiv Verma to Ram Prasad Bismil. It must be noted that the order of the sketches has been maintained, as was in Chand. Special attention may be paid to Kartar Singh Sarabha’s sketch, which has two versions; one published in the April-May 1927 issue of Kirti, and the other is perhaps improvised from Chand. Sarabha was very special to Bhagat Singh; he had seen Sarabha since his early childhood days at his home and always kept his picture in his pocket. Both versions of this sketch are included in the volume; the Kirti version is the first ever translation of the sketch!"


"8. Master Amir Chand (1928)

The sketches of Master Amir Chand, Avadh Behari and Basant Kumar Biswas have been published in the Punjabi journal, Kirti, in September 1928. In translation from Punjabi, these seem to have gone through minor changes by Shiv Verma and Bhagat Singh himself.


"मास्टर अमीर चन्द जी

"इस केस में चार आदमियों को फाँसी की सज़ा हुई थी। उनमें से मास्टर अमीर चन्द जी कोई 50 साल की उम्र के थे। वे बड़े लायक और योग्य आदमी थे। आप दिल्ली के रहनेवाले थे। उच्च शिक्षा प्राप्त थे। बड़े धर्मात्मा थे। मिशन स्कूल, दिल्ली में पढ़ाते थे। आपके दिल में हिन्दुस्तान की उन्नति का बहुत ख़याल था। आप उर्दू और अंग्रेजी के बड़े अच्छे लेखक थे। पहले जब स्वामी रामतीर्थ पंजाब में आए तब आपने उनके धार्मिक और देशभक्तिपूर्ण विचारों का प्रचार बड़े जोरों से किया। आपने ‘खतूते राम’ आदि कई पुस्तकें छपवाईं। बाद में लाला हरदयाल जी एम. ए. अपनी छात्रवृत्ति छोड़ विलायत से अंग्रेजी शिक्षा का बहिष्कार कर भारत लौट आए। आपने यहाँ आकर एक तरह के संन्यासी वालंटियर पैदा करने का विचार किया और उन्होंने बहुत-से विद्यार्थियों को शिक्षा से हटाया और उन्हें साथ लेकर संन्यासी जीवन व्यतीत करने लगे। 1908 के आखिर में ही लाला हरदयाल को हिन्दुस्तान छोड़कर चले जाना पड़ा। सरकार कहती है कि जब वे जाने लगे तो उन्होंने अपनी सम्पत्ति मा. अमीर चन्द जी के हवाले कर दी, जिन्होंने कि उनकी शिक्षा जारी रखी। पहले-पहल दीनानाथ और जितेन्द्रनाथ चटर्जी उनके पास गए। बाद में अवध बिहारी आदि से उनका परिचय हुआ। लेकिन असल में तो अवध बिहारी पहले ही दिल्ली के रहनेवाले थे और पहले से ही परिचित थे। खैर! 

"मास्टर अमीर चन्द बड़े ज़िन्दादिल, बड़े नेकदिल और कट्‌टर आज़ादी-परस्त थे। आप कहा करते थे कि दिल्ली में ‘बन्दर मास्टर’ का घर पूछते ही मेरा घर मिल जाएगा। 

"दिल्ली में वायसराय पर बम चल गया, लेकिन सरकार हाथ मलती रह गई। कुछ भी पता न चला। बाद में एक बम लाहौर लारेंस गार्डन में चल गया, लेकिन उसका भी कुछ पता न चला। आखिर राजा बाजार, कलकत्ता की तलाशी में श्री अवध बिहारी का नाम व पता निकल आया। मा. अमीर चन्द को पहले ही शक की निगाह से देखा जाता था। अवध बिहारी उन्हीं के पास रहते थे। 

"एक दिन अवध बिहारी की तलाशी हुई। बम की टोपी मिल गई और लाहौर का एक पत्र मिल गया, जिस पर कि मेहर सिंह की ओर से एम. एस. आई. दस्तखत किए गए थे। पूछने पर आपने बता दिया कि यह खत दीनानाथ की ओर से है। दीनानाथ की गिरफ्तारी की गई। वह फूट पड़ा और उसने वह सारा भेद खोल दिया। उसने बताया कि लारेंस गार्डन का बम श्री अवध बिहारी और वसन्त कुमार ने रखा था। खैर, मुकदमा चला। 

"मास्टर अमीर चन्द ने अपने भतीजे सुल्तान चन्द को उत्तराधिकारी बनाया था और उससे अपने पुत्रों-जैसा प्यार करते थे। उसे अपनी इच्छानुसार शिक्षा देते थे। देशभक्त बनाना चाहते थे। आप पर मुकदमा चला। वही पुत्र आपके खिलाफ गवाह बन गया। जरा सोचो बेचारे मास्टर अमीर चन्द जी के बारे में, जिसे अपना पुत्र बनाया था वही सरकारी गवाह बनकर आपके खिलाफ गवाही दे रहा है! कैसी दर्दनाक स्थिति है। आज जब मुसीबत का समय आया तो अपने दिल का टुकड़ा अपना पुत्र भी साथ न दे सका। उर्दू के एक शायर ने क्या खूब कहा है— 

"बागबाँ ने आग दी जब आशियाने को मेरे, 
"जिनपे तकिया था, वही पत्ते हवा देने लगे! 

"मुकदमा चलता रहा। गवाह भुगतते रहे। सबूत मिला कि वह एक साजिश के सदस्य भी हैं और चूँकि वह बड़े लायक और बुद्धिमान हैं, इसलिए हत्या आदि करने की साजिश के लिए नौजवानों को बरगला सकते हैं और— 

"“One who spent his life furthering murderous schemes which he was too timid to carry out himself.” 

"(यानी) हत्या का प्रचार करने में जिसने अपनी पूरी ज़िन्दगी लगा दी, उसके बारे में वह स्वयं साहसहीन था। 

"उन्हीं दिनों तख्तापलट पार्टी की ओर से Liberty (आज़ादी) नाम का एक पर्चा बाँटा जाता था। एक पर्चे का मसौदा मास्टर जी के हाथ का लिखा उनके घर में मिल गया। उसमें ऐसे वाक्य आपत्तिजनक माने गए— 

"We are so many that we can seize and snatch from them their cannon. Reforms will not do. Revolution and a general massacre of all the foreigners specially the English will and alone can serve our purpose. 

"यानी, हम संख्या में इतने हैं कि हम उनकी तोपें छीन सकते हैं। यह सड़े सुधार या योजनाएँ किसी काम नहीं आएँगी। एक बार तख्तापलट दो और फिरंगी को मार खत्म करो। खैर, इन्हीं वाक्यों के कारण ही उन्हें बड़ा खूँखार कातिल समझा गया और कहा गया। 

"आपके चरित्र सम्बन्धी कैनन आलनट और मिस्टर एस. के. रुद्र आदि बतौर गवाह पेश हुए। उन्होंने आपकी बहुत तारीफ की, लेकिन जज लिखता है कि मास्टर अमीर चन्द लामिसाल देशभक्त, बड़े नेक, दर्दमन्द और ऊँचे चरित्र के थे। 

"मतलब यह है कि आपको उस केस में फाँसी की सज़ा दी गई। आपने हँसते हुए सुनी और आखिर में बड़ी हँसी-खुशी से फाँसी पर लटककर जान दे दी।"
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
November 23, 2021 - November 23 , 2021. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"9. Shri Avadh Behari (1928)


"मि. अवध बिहारी"

" ... आप पर पर्चे लिखने और लारेंस गार्डन में बम चलाने का आरोप था। आपको भी फाँसी की सज़ा हुई। आपने बड़ी खुशी से सुनी। कहते हैं कि फाँसी लगने के दिन आपसे पूछा गया, “आखिरी इच्छा क्या है?” 

"जवाब दिया, “यही कि अंग्रेजों का बेड़ा गर्क हो।” 

"कहा गया, “शान्त रहो। आज तो शान्ति से प्राण दो।” कहनेवाला एक अंगेज था। उससे आपने कहा, “देखो जी! आज शान्ति कैसी? मैं तो चाहता हूँ कि आग भड़के। चारों ओर आग भड़के। तुम भी जलो, हम भी जलें। हमारी गुलामी भी जले। आखिर में हिन्दुस्तान कुन्दन बनकर रहे।” आपने झट उछलकर स्वयं गले में फाँसी का फन्दा डाल लिया। इस तरह वह वीर भी आज़ादी-देवी के चरणों में अपने प्राण बलिदान कर गया।

"जज आपके बारे में लिखता है— 

"Awadh Behari is a young man of great intellectual ability. He stood second in the Ist division of the Punjab University B. T. Examination.”"
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
November 17, 2021 - November 17 , 2021. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"10. Bhai Bal Mukund (1928)


"In the August 1928 issue of the Punjabi Kirti, the sketch of Bhai Balmukand is published with the note in the beginning which says, ‘Till now we have been publishing the life sketches of Punjabi martyrs without any order. Sometimes we published sketches of martyrs of Babbar Akali and sometimes of 1914–5 Ghadar Party martyrs. Once we also published Madan Lalji’s sketch. Now we wish to write an account of these movements chronologically. The sketch published in Kirti here is more or less the same as presented in the Hindi Chand. But this note indicates that Bhagat Singh did write sketches of Punjab martyrs in different movements, in Punjabi magazines like Kirti. Not all issues of Kirti have been traced yet, but this does confirm that most of the sketches included in Hindi journal, Chand were translated from Bhagat Singh’s original Punjabi sketches."


"भाई बालमुकुन्द जी"

" ... अब का आन्दोलन 1907 से ही चलता है और फिर वह कभी किसी रंग में और कभी किसी ढंग से चलता चला गया। 1907 में बड़ा भारी आन्दोलन हुआ। जोश में आए लोगों ने कई जगह दंगे, झगड़े किए, उनकी कुछ बातें सरकार ने मान लीं और फिर आन्दोलन को कुचल डाला। बाद में 1908-09 में लिटरेचर पैदा करने और अच्छे-अच्छे विचारों को पक्का करने का काम होता रहा। बाद में एक खुफिया सोसायटी बन गई, जिसका परिणाम दिल्ली बम केस से प्रकट हुआ। इसमें चार सज्जनों—श्री अमीर चन्द जी, श्री अवध बिहारी, श्री बालमुकुन्द जी और श्री बसन्त कुमार बिस्वास को फाँसी हुई। बाद में कामागाटामारू की बजबज घटना हो गई और 1914-15 यानी अगले ही वर्ष गदर-लहर की रौनक हुई और तीन-चार साल तक यही हंगामा रहा। 1919 में विद्रोह हुए और मार्शल लॉ लगा। फिर असहयोग आन्दोलन चला और अकाली आन्दोलन चले और आखिर में बब्बर अकाली आन्दोलन चला, जिसमें 10-12 लोग फाँसी पर लटकाए गए या लड़ते-लड़ते शहीद हो गए। ... "

"श्री गुरु तेगबहादुर साहब की जब औरंगजेब ने दिल्ली में हत्या करवाई थी तब उनके साथ एक ब्राह्मण भाई मति दास भी थे और उन्हें भी आरे से चीरकर शहीद किया गया था। तब से इनके खानदान को भाई का खिताब मिला हुआ है। भाई बालमुकुन्द जी इसी खानदान में से थे। आप करियाला जिला झेलम के रहनेवाले थे। भाई परमानन्द जी के चाचा के लड़के थे। आपने बी. ए. तक शिक्षा प्राप्त की थी।

"आप तब जोधपुर के राजा के लड़कों को पढ़ाते थे, जब आपको गिरफ्तार किया गया था। वहाँ आपके घर की तलाशी ली गई। आपके गाँव में भी घर की तलाशी हुई, लेकिन कोई चीज़ ऐसी न मिली जिससे कि आपके खिलाफ कुछ साबित किया जा सके। 

"वास्तव में 1907 में जो आन्दोलन चला था उसके साथ ही कुछ आदमियों में जोश भर गया था। 1908 की भारत माता बुक सोसायटी और लाला हरदयाल के प्रचार ने भी कुछ और रंग चढ़ा दिया। उसके बाद बंगाल के एक-दो आदमी इधर आए। उन्होंने इनमें बहुत-से नौजवानों को एक खुफिया पार्टी में शामिल किया। 1910 में श्री रासबिहारी बोस ने आकर पंजाब का काम स्वयं संगठित किया, जिसमें कि भाई बालमुकुन्द को ही लाहौर का जत्थेदार नियत किया गया।

"दिसम्बर, 1912 में दिल्ली में वायसराय का जुलूस निकल रहा था। बड़ी शानो-शौकत, बड़ी रौनक और हो-हल्ला मचा हुआ था। चाँदनी चौक में से जुलूस जा रहा था। वायसराय लॉर्ड हार्डिंग चौकी पर सवार थे। अचानक एक ओर से बम गिरा। वायसराय घायल हो गया और एक नौकर मर गया। बड़ा शोर हुआ। बड़े हाथ-पाँव मारे गए, लेकिन कुछ पेश न चली। कुछ पता न चला कि यह काम किसने किया। पाँच-छह महीने गुजर गए। लाहौर के लारेंस गार्डन के मिटगुमरी हॉल में गोरों का नाच हो रहा था। हॉल से बाहर एक बम फट गया। इससे एक हिन्दुस्तानी चपरासी मर गया। उस समय कोई गिरफ्तारी न हो सकी। फिर कहा जाता है कि एक बम लाहौर के किले में चला, उसका भी कुछ पता न चल सका। 

"लारेंस बाग के बम चलने से कोई सात-आठ महीने बाद बंगाल में किसी जगह तलाशी थी। अवध बिहारी का दिल्ली का पता हाथ लग गया। उनकी तलाशी हुई और एक पत्र लाहौर से आया पकड़ा गया। उस पर मेहर सिंह के दस्तखत थे। पूछने पर उन्होंने बता दिया कि यह पत्र दीनानाथ का लिखा हुआ है। कई दीनानाथ लाहौर में पकड़े गए। आखिर में असली दीनानाथ भी मिल गया, जिसने कुछ दिनों में पूरा भेद खोल दिया और सरकारी वायदा-माफ गवाह बन गया। उसके बयान से कोई बारह आदमी और पकड़े गए। जोधपुर से भाई बालमुकुन्द जी भी पकड़े गए।"

"चीफ कोर्ट का जज अपील के फैसले में स्वयं लिखता है— 

"“Firstly, it is pointed out rightly enough that in search of his houses at Jodhpur and Karyala, his home in the Jhelum district, failed to reveal anything in his possession any coditions literature. Secondly admittedly he had no direct connection with the Lahore bomb outrage or that July leaflets.” यानी, यह तर्क पेश किया गया है कि उनके घरों की तलाशी से कोई कागज ऐसा नहीं निकला जो कि विद्रोह का प्रचार करनेवाला हो। और दूसरी बात यह भी ठीक है कि लाहौर बम से और जुलाई में बाँटे गए तख्तापलट पर्चों से भी उनका कोई सम्बन्ध प्रमाणित नहीं होता और इस मुकदमे में और किसी बम का जिक्र भी नहीं, फिर भी उन्हें मौत की सज़ा क्यों दी गई? जज लिखता है कि क्या हुआ यदि उनसे लाहौर में बम चलाने से पहले नहीं पूछा गया, क्या हुआ कि यदि वे उन दिनों लाहौर में नहीं थे, क्या हुआ यदि इस बात का भी प्रमाण नहीं कि बाद में भी उन्हें बम चलाने की खबर दी गई। आखिर वह षड्‌यन्त्र का सदस्य तो था ही, वह साजिश में शामिल तो हो ही चुका था। बस, इसी से वह हत्या का जिम्मेदार है और कानून के अनुसार उसे फाँसी की सज़ा मिलनी चाहिए। कानून की विशेषताओं का अब क्या जिक्र करें? हद ही हो गई है। आपको फाँसी की सज़ा दी गई, क्योंकि आप बड़े कट्‌टर तख्ता पलटनेवाले थे और बड़े योग्य थे। देशभक्ति की भावना बड़े जोरों से भरी हुई थी और दूसरी बात यह थी कि दिल्ली बम के चल जाने के बाद भी उसके चलानेवालों का पता न चल सकने से सरकार का रोब खत्म हो गया था। O-Dyer (ओडायर) नया-नया लाट बनकर आया था, वह यह बर्दाश्त नहीं कर सका। वह सारा क्रोध इसी मुकदमे में निकाला गया। एक सज्जन बड़े सुन्दर शब्दों में ओडायर की पॉलिसी का जिक्र करते थे। वे कहते हैं कि ओडायर की पॉलिसी थी— 

"“Guilty or not guilty, a few must be punished to maintain the prestige of the Govt.” यानी, चाहे अपराधी हों या निर्दोष कुछ आदमियों को सज़ा जरूर दी जाए, ताकि सरकार के रोब में कमी न हो।"

"भाई बालमुकुन्द जी की अपनी शहादत बड़ी ऊँची और पूजा योग्य है, लेकिन उनके बलिदान को उनकी धर्मपत्नी के अतुलनीय प्रेम से, सती होने से और भी चार चाँद लग गए।"

"एक दिन वे भीतर निढाल पड़ी थीं कि बाहर से औरतों के रोने-चिल्लाने की आवाजें आईं। सब समझ लिया कि उनके प्रीतम भाई बालमुकुन्द जी को फाँसी हो चुकी है। उनकी लाश भी नहीं दी गई। उठीं। नहाईं-धोईं, सुन्दर-सुन्दर कपड़े और आभूषण पहनकर फर्श पर उनके ध्यान में मग्न होकर बैठ गईं। फिर वे उठीं नहीं। धन्य थे भाई बालमुकुन्द और धन्य श्रीमती रामरखी। उन्होंने हिन्दुस्तानी क्रान्ति को कितना सुन्दर बना दिया। 

"अगस्त, 1928/‘किरती’"
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
November 17, 2021 - November 17 , 2021. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"11. Shri Basanta Kumar Biswas (1928)

"श्री बसन्त कुमार बिस्वास" 

"आप नदिया जिला (बंगाल) के रहनेवाले नौजवान थे। आपकी उम्र 23 वर्ष थी। अच्छे पढ़े-लिखे सज्जन थे। पहले आपको रासबिहारी अपने साथ ले आए व अपने घर में कर्मचारी बनाकर रखा। बाद में आपको लाहौर भेज दिया गया और वहाँ पर पापुलर डिस्पेंसरी में कम्पाउंडर भरती हो गए। दिल्ली में बम के दिनों आप लाहौर से कई दिन गायब रहे। 

"कहा जाता है कि लारेंस गार्डन का बम आपने ही अवध बिहारी के साथ मिलकर रखा था। बाद में आप दो और बम लाए, जोकि दीनानाथ के कथनानुसार भाई बालमुकुन्द के पास थे। दिसम्बर, 1913 में आप बंगाल लौट गए और 1914 में वहीं से पकड़कर लाहौर लाए गए। ओडायर को दिल्ली में बम चलानेवालों का पता न चलने से बड़ा गुस्सा आ रहा था, इसीलिए जब आपको उम्रकैद की सज़ा हुई तो उन्होंने सज़ा बढ़ाने की अपील की। ओडायर ने खुद माना है कि उसने भी सज़ा बढ़ाने की सिफारिश की।

" ... एक बात खास काबिले-गौर है कि आपके मुकदमे के लिए बंगाल से एक वकील मि. सेन आया था, जबकि हमारे लोगों का यह हाल था कि महात्मा हंसराज को एक और आदमी, जिसका पुत्र इनके लड़के बलराज के साथ इसी मामले में पकड़ा हुआ था, मिलने आया ताकि मुकदमे सम्बन्धी सलाह कर सके। महात्मा जी के मकान से उसे धक्के मार बाहर निकाल दिया गया और आर्य समाज के लाईफ मेम्बर या जिन्होंने अपनी पूरी उम्र आर्य समाज को दे दी थी, ने भी उनकी कोई मदद न की। यह बात जरा खास काबिले-गौर है।"

"He left for Bengal in December 1913, and was arrested there in 1914 and brought to Lahore. Biswas was given a life imprisonment sentence in the Cellular Jail at the Andaman and Nicobar Islands. But then, Sir O’Dwyer, who at that time was extremely frustrated about not being able to nab the culprit of the Delhi bombing, appealed that the death sentence be given to Shri Basanta Kumar as well. He had acknowledged as well. And there was no doubt that the appeal filed by the police, with a recommendation from Sir Michael O’Dwyer, would be accepted. So, Shri Basanta Kumar was also condemned to death. 

"The judge had this to say about him: 

"He looked to me a man of some force of character, with none of the familiar marks of weakness in his face. (Originally in English.)" 

"He was only 23 years old when he was hanged."
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
November 16, 2021 - November 17 , 2021. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................


These sketches by Bhagat Singh, of lives and deeds of various people involved in freedom struggle  of India, are daunting enough in the Hindi work, where they're fewer. Here, they're simply mindboggling. With this next one begin those not included in the Hindi work. But if some parts begin to seem familiar, it's because they're shared with other sketches - when Bhag Singh went to Canada, for example he met Balwant Singh, among others, and description of travails of Indian migrants in Canada of the time are, of course, similar. 


"12. Bhai Bhag Singh (1928)

"It may be common to find examples of well-educated people born in prosperous households, who dedicate their lives to the service of their nation and their community, but only a rare example might be found in history, of a person born in an ordinary village, schooled in an average manner, yet one who has astonished the world with his heroic deeds. 

"Such people are rare enough to be counted on one’s fingers. Bhai Bhag Singh is one example of this kind. He was born in 1878, in the village of Bhikhiwind in the Lahore district, to Sardar Narain Singhji. His mother’s name was Maankunwari. He stayed at home till the age of twenty and looked after the farming there. He learnt a smattering of Gurmukhi during this time and that is the extent of his education. Right from his childhood, he had the temperament of a soldier. And thus, he joined the army when he turned twenty. He was known for his independent spirit, and wasn’t one to endure a reprimand or any advice from anyone. Even in the army, he would be wrangling with somebody one day, and scolding another the next. Everyone, especially the officers, found him utterly tiresome. Due to such behaviour, he could not get promoted to a higher rank from an ordinary constable, despite working for five years in the job. 

"Later, he left the army, and without returning home, went off to China and joined the Hong Kong police. After working there for two and a half years, he had a disagreement with his superior officer and went to Shanghai. After working for another two and a half years in the Municipal Police there, he decided to go to Canada as he saw a large number of Indians bound for America. And this is where his public life was to begin.

"It doesn’t take long for hearts to meet if one’s thoughts and temperaments converge. So he became fast friends with Bhai Balwant Singh, Bhai Sunder Singh, Bhai Harinam Singh and Arjun Singh, upon reaching Canada. During that time, the Canadians treated the Indians that had settled in Canada very poorly. This was done to the extent that even after toiling very hard, the Indians were not able to find a foothold anywhere. They were also prone to infighting. They only thought about their own selves. This above-mentioned group of friends extended a hand in these tough times. They had only begun work and things quickly gained momentum; in a place where there had not been a single gurudwara, now, there were several. All the dispersed energy was given a focal point and work soon began to establish a strong organization. Indians in Canada did not have the liberty to live like themselves, like Indians. They were not allowed to cremate their dead and perforce had to bury them instead. These people bought some land and made a cremation ground there. In fact, Bhai Arjun Singh was the first to be cremated there.

"It was difficult for the Immigration officers to tolerate this progress made by the Indians. On one hand, they began to attempt to send the Indians to Honduras, and on the other, a new law was enacted. According to this law, no new Indian could come to Canada. Bhai Bhag Singh raised his voice against this with the help of his friends. Two people were sent to Honduras to assess the situation there. They returned, reporting that Honduras was in a terrible state, worse than that of Canada. Seeing their plan fail, the Immigration officers felt frustrated and were furious with them.87 In the meantime, to oppose the new law, it was decided that those people who had been already living in Canada could go to India and bring their families, but this decision had to be given a more practical shape. So, our hero Bhai Bhag Singh and two other friends, left for India.

"They came to India but were clueless about where to bring the families from. Singh’s wife had died and he had no children, so he remarried a woman from Peshawar and headed back. At Hong Kong, he learnt that it was not possible to buy a ticket to Canada. Despite his best efforts, he had to stay in Hong Kong for a very long time and this is where his son, Joginder Singh, was born. Finally, he was allowed to disembark at Vancouver after overcoming many hurdles.

"Till then, he had largely been involved only in religious matters, but the experience of this voyage altered his outlook. He became increasingly convinced that there was no corner of the world where colonized people were welcome, and till India did not attain independence, they would have to face trouble at every step. During this time, the newspaper Ghadar began to be published from America. Bhag Singhji helped the paper with utter devotion and financially supported it. Interestingly, even though the Ghadar paper was published from the United States, its policies were mainly propagated in Canada.

"The quarrel between the Immigration officers and the Indians was still going on, when the Komagata Maru ship landed in Canada. Untold miseries were heaped upon the passengers. The dastardly ruses that were used to torture those valiant souls cannot be described here, but I am narrating one of those which is related to our hero. When the Immigration officers did not allow this ship to dock anywhere, Bhai Bhag Singh arranged for a harbour to be bought and the ship was docked there. Another stratagem was employed by the Immigration office. They persuaded the owner of the ship to side with them and made him demand the entire amount of his fare in advance instead of accepting instalments. The people on the ship were caught in a bind. They did not have enough money for that. They had not even been able to sell anything so far, so what were they to do? But Bhag Singh and his friends managed to collect the money and pay the instalments, and also got the charter of the ship in their name.

"After making all these arrangements, Singh left for South British Columbia with some of his friends to cogitate over matters. This is when he was arrested along with Harnam Singh and Balwant Singh; however he and Balwant Singhji were soon free to go. The ship was ready to return. Most of the people were left with hardly any money to buy provisions, and after returning, it was Bhai Bhag Singh who made all the arrangements to help them. 

"Singh was a thorn in the eyes of the immigration officers due to the help he rendered to the ship and for his propagation of the message of independence. They had also openly declared on numerous occasions, that they would get him shot. But Bhai Bhag Singh laughed off the threats at that time and others also did not pay much attention to them. They thought that it was mere bluster, and that it would require a singularly courageous person to do that.

"One day, Bhai Bhag Singh returned to the gurudwara, after assisting in the last rites of a Sikh. The prayers had begun and Bhai Bhag Singh sat down to read the Guru Granth Sahib. Everything progressed peacefully, but when Bhai Bhag Singh bent down to place his forehead on the ground in obeisance after the ‘ardas’, Bela Singh, who was sitting behind him, shot him with a pistol. The bullet pierced through Bhai Bhag Singh’s back and lodged itself in his lungs. In a vain attempt to nab the assassin, even Bhai Vatan Singh was killed. (His biography is given below.)"

"Bhag Singh was brought to the hospital. He was fully conscious even during the operation and continued to cheer the people around him. When his son was brought before him, he said – ‘This is not my son; but the son of the entire community. Take him to the darbar. Why have you brought him to me?’ Scores of people were present in the hospital to meet him. Finally he took his last breath with the following words on his lips – ‘I had wished to die fighting for independence, but fate had a death on a bed in store for me. Anyway, God had willed it this way.’ He was only 44 years old at the time of his death. 

"Ultimately, the assassin was let off in court when he admitted that whatever he had done, had been at the behest of the Immigration officers. He claimed to be a loyal subject, and stated that he would have given evidence of his patriotism by enlisting in the army to fight the war had he not been arrested at that point of time, etc. One can only bemoan this slave mentality. 

"– Natwar"
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
November 23, 2021 - November 23, 2021. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"13. Bhai Vatan Singh (1928)"

"The same old story repeated itself after this. A quarrel with the Immigration officers – brutality, agitation; and the conspiracy to assassinate Bhai Bhagel Singh and Balwant Singh. People were returning to India in large numbers at the time. It is believed that this conspiracy was hatched so that any noteworthy Sikh leader could not advocate the same things in India after returning home. Anyway, whatever it may have been, the day Bela Singh fired a pistol at Bhai Bhag Singh, Vatan Singhji was sitting beside him. When he saw Bhag Singh injured, he challenged the assassin. And then … The second bullet buried itself into the bosom of this heroic man instead of wounding Balwant Singh. A brave man’s courage is roused upon being injured. He roared like a true Singh, a lion, and charged towards the assassin. The next bullet also went through his chest. Undeterred, Vatan Singh continued to advance and seven bullets were fired at him point-blank before he could finally grab the assassin by the throat. But as his strength and his life ebbed out of him, Bela Singh succeeded in shaking himself free, and Vatan Singh fell into an eternal slumber. The people in the gurudwara were in a state of complete shock, but now they were galvanized into action. The gurudwara was turned into a battleground. There was chaos all around. The people had barely come to terms with the loss of one of comrades, and now they had lost two more gems."

"– Chakresh"
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
November 23, 2021 - November 23, 2021. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"14. Shri Mewa Singh (1928)

"There are some people who are always in the midst of difficulties and work diligently in the background, not because they are afraid, but because the desire to step into the limelight to get accolades has never been present in them. Had astrologers been able to predict at the time of their birth that they would one day become staunch revolutionaries and sacrifice everything they had, or that some day they would go dancing to the hangman’s noose, singing ‘Death is fated, yet we fight!’, then perhaps their life stories would have been written fully. But who knows from which corner of the world they sprung up, dedicated their entire being to the service of humanity, and left, just as suddenly. That moment is when people looked up at them in astonishment. They even offered bouquets to mark their devotion and reverence. But even then, no one bothered to gather details about any incidents of their lives and publish them. If today one sits down to pen the life history of such idealists, there is very little to write."

"He was terribly hurt to see the cruelty, injustice and abhorrent behaviour meted out to the Indians in Canada. When Shri Bhag Singhji and Balwant Singhji had left for the South accompanied by some comrades as they deliberated over the Komagata Maru incident, the Immigration department had arrested them and incarcerated them in the ‘Subhash’ Jail; he was among them. But he was let off when he said that he’d wandered off only casually in that direction. Later, he became a shareholder in the Guru Nanak Mining Company."

He shot dead Hopkinson, the police official who'd had Bhag Singh killed by another Sikh in midst of community prayers, in court, and surrendered despite possibility of escaping as people dispersed in fright. 

" ... As per the regulations, a visit by a priest was mandatory. Thus, Bhai Mitt Singh entered the jail. After saying the prayers, Mewa Singh gave his last message. The language was simple, but the thought was noble and patriotic. He said, ‘Go outside and tell all Indians, and especially those who work for the nation, that they must try their best to throw off this curse of slavery and colonial rule. But this task can be accomplished only when regionalism and communalism are completely eradicated. No issue of Majha, Malwa and Do-aab should arise, nor of Hindu, Muslim and Sikh. This is a special request to all my fans and friends.’"

He was hanged, and had a grand funeral procession of migrant Indian community.  

"– Kovid"
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
November 23, 2021 - November 24, 2021. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"15. Shri Kashi Ram (1928) 

"Shri Kashi Ram is one of the anonymous seven revolutionaries, who were arrested by the so-called justice-loving government for the murder of a police officer near a village in Ferozepur district and plucked from the lap of India forever. After a confession by the real culprit when he was finally arrested, the government shrugged off its liability in just a few words ‘The seven people who have already been hanged to death, were not the culprits and the real culprit is this one, whom we are now going to hang.’ That was all!"

"Pandit Kashi Ram was born to Shri Pandit Ganga Ram in the village of Badi Mandauli, in the Ambala District. He was born in 1881 (1938 in the Hindu calendar), on the twelfth day of Bhadon (the sixth month as per the Hindu calendar) he was married off at the age of 10, but those who are intoxicated with a desire for independence, cannot be bound by ties of affection for their wives and children. So, after clearing his Intermediate examination in Patiala, he left his home and returned for just a few hours in 1914. His wife had passed away during this time. 

"After completing his education, he took some training in telegraphy and was employed in the district office at Ambala on a salary of Rs 30 per month initially; and then in Delhi at Rs 60 per month. Later, he went to Hong Kong and finally he went to America where he was employed in a dynamite factory for Rs 200 per month. However, he even regarded this as slavery, and took a contract for gold-digging on an island.

"During this time, there was a wave of people who were returning to India from America, and he also joined one group and returned to India on 25 or 26 November, 1914. Inspired by a desire to see the place where he’d spent his childhood playing in the dust, he went to his village. This news spread like wildfire in the village and a considerable crowd gathered to meet him. Finding a golden opportunity, he delivered a lecture about the activities of the revolutionary party, Ghadar Party.

"After a few hours, he left his home saying that he had deposited a sum of thirty thousand rupees in Lahore National Bank, and that he was going to withdraw that. This was the last time the villagers got a glimpse of him. He never returned. 

"Upon arriving in Lahore, he was sent to Ferozepur with some comrades. They had an encounter with the police there. In the firing, the inspector was killed, and later seven out of the thirteen comrades were arrested in the jungle. Some were killed, some escaped. Our hero was among the seven who had been arrested. 

"After a farcical trial that stretched up to five months in Ferozepur, all the seven were sent to different places. But later, they were also accused of the robbery that had taken place near Mishri village, murder, etc., and all seven of them were hanged to death. 

"The same people for whom he had sacrificed everything he had, for whom he had left his aged mother desolate and weeping, for whom he had taken to asceticism, the same villagers celebrated his hanging by saying that the British government had performed a noble service by hanging the robbers. But this is something that happens quite frequently in the lives of revolutionaries. Their motto is to die, ‘unwept, unhonoured and unsung’ (originally in English). They have no time to bother about what names they are given by the world; nor do they have time to worry themselves about it. They have not trod on this path to get accolades from the world. They only try to satisfy their own calling.

"Panditji was lodged in the Lahore Central Jail. His father came and lamented – ‘Son, don’t you have the slightest bit of pity for my elderly state? Your mother is already losing her mind in her grief for you. I had thought you’d give us some comfort when you grow up, but I didn’t know you were so unemotional. You have not bothered to find out how we are doing. Now what do we have to look forward to in our old age?’ 

"The ascetic heaved a deep sigh and said – ‘Respected father, what is the use of this futile mortal world? No person is a son nor is anyone a father in this world. This is only a feeling of one’s mind, so don’t distress yourself for nothing. As far as survival is concerned … Well! Nature, that has given birth to us, will nurture us, and takes care of her sons all the time. All the Indians my age are your sons; have faith in them.’ 

"When Kashiram saw his brother, he said – ‘I forbid you to fill your eyes with tears. I have not committed any sin, and I shall find a place at the feet of patriots if I die like this. I consider this my supreme good fortune.’ 

"Ultimately, his family was still not convinced and filed an appeal, but he was hanged before it could be decided. 

"– Bandi"
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
November 24, 2021 - November 24, 2021. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"16. Shri Gandha Singh (1928)

"Shri Gandha Singh was born in the Kachcharbhann village of Lahore district. People used to call him Bhai Bhagat Singh. After his baptism as a Sikh, he was named Bhai Ram Singh; however, he was always known to all as Bhai Gandha Singh. He went to America when he was still a child, and he was the leader of the Ghadar Party there in 1914 and 1915. And when it was finally decided to return to India to propagate the ideology of the Ghadar Party, he was the first one to set off for India with a friend. Within a few days of his return, a firing took place on the Bajbaj Ghat and the police were on alert to keep a strict watch on those who were returning from abroad with a ticket to Calcutta. It became not just difficult, but well-nigh impossible for Indians to return to their native soil from America. Anyway, seeing the situation worsening, he and his friend left for Hong Kong. There, due to the close monitoring by the police, they were compelled to get the tickets of all Calcutta-bound Indian passengers changed to Bombay and Madras. Whatever little revolutionary activity took place in Punjab in 1914 and 1915, was due to the Sikhs that were saved by this hero.

"After his return from Hong Kong, Bhai Gandha Singh began to propagate revolutionary ideas with all his might. He walked tirelessly all day, from place to place, even on hot summer days. He never allowed himself to despair. Perhaps this was because he had learnt the lesson of death even before stepping into the field of work. He often said that when he was about to set off for India from America, he spent many nights convincing his heart that he was going to get executed, and when his heart still remained determined about coming to India despite repeated warnings, only then had he bought the ticket. This sums up that he was a living embodiment of enthusiasm, and had infinite courage. 

"Once, when he was going on a road near the ‘Ghalkhurd’ village of Ferozepur with ten or fifteen other comrades, they found themselves surrounded by the police. Since the Inspector enjoyed the patronage of the British government, in this intoxication, he abused and slapped one of Gandha Singh’s comrades. At home, parents had never even scolded the youth, and hence, he could not bear being slapped, and his eyes filled with tears. Brought up in a free country and having sacrificed home and heart to wander like a madman from place to place for the freedom of the country, how could a self respecting man swallow this insult? The next moment, the Inspector fell to Gandha Singh’s shot. A Revenue Collector was also killed. Due to the dispersal of comrades in the jungle after this incident, some of them encountered the police again. These people had left home after a vow of sacrificing their lives for their country, so there was firing from both sides, and finally the ammunition was all spent. Some died there, while seven were arrested by the police. All of them were sentenced to death by hanging after a farcical trial, and in the winter of 1914 all seven of them went far away – very far away – to their God, to narrate all this drama. 

"The citizens of the country – the country that these people loved madly and wandered in from place to place, and even finally laid down their lives in their attempt to free her – did not even know their names, nor when, why or in which country they had disappeared."

"Our hero, Gandha Singh, had yet to see something more of the world. So, he managed to escape the police net this time. He resumed his work of propagating revolutionary ideas from place to place. The police was so intimidated by his mere name this time, that even when an opportunity to arrest him would present itself, they would not dare to do so. There was a meeting in progress, in a village near Khanna. Singh met a teacher there called Giani Natha Singh, who worked in the Ludhiana Khalsa High School. He took Gandha Singh with him. On the journey there, they found a crowd of people standing in their way. Once they were close, the traitor, Natha Singh grabbed Gandha Singh from the rear. Other people also attacked him. Gandha Singh was helpless and unable to fight off so many men. The teacher said – ‘Now you have been arrested.’ He was brought to the village and thrown into a hovel with his hands tied behind his back."

"He lay like that all night in the hut and the next morning, the police chief came and got the door opened. Narrating his condition about this night to his comrades in jail, he said – ‘My hands swelled and became thick as a thigh, and even the noose seemed an easier option than that.’ 

"He was prosecuted for the crime of having killed the police inspector and received a death penalty. The judge wrote in his verdict – ‘The seven men who were hanged earlier were not the culprits. This man whom we are sentencing to death by hanging today is the real culprit.’ 

"What justice! He was overjoyed to receive the death sentence. An English sergeant said to his associate – ‘Today we saw Gandha Singh. He’s very happy and is speaking with his head swaying as if he’s intoxicated.’ 

"It was 8 March 1916, 5 a.m. The man who brought water for his bath said – ‘Do you know that you are going to be hanged today?’ He answered simply – ‘The noose is not something new for me. I was hanged the day I left America for India.’ 

"The Warden said after the hanging – ‘In my thirty years of service, I have hanged 125 men with my own hands. There have been all kinds of men but the courage, the passion, and the enthusiasm I have seen in Gandha Singh, I have not seen in anyone else.’ Even the jail employees wept to see his courage. 

"– Lakshman"
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
November 24, 2021 - November 24, 2021. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................


"17. Shri Kartar Singh ‘Sarabha’ (1928)

"In the April–May 1927 issues of the Punjabi monthly Kirti from Amritsar, Bhagat Singh wrote the life sketch of Kartar Singh Sarabha in two installments with the title, ‘Bhai Kartar Singh Sarabha’ as part of the Martyr series no.7. He had probably, already written on six martyrs of either the Ghadar Movement or other revolutionary movements martyrs. Addressing one as ‘Bhai’, is a respectable form of address, just like ‘Shri’ in Hindi. While reproducing many of sketches from Kirti, which were in Punjabi, to Hindi in Chand, ‘Bhai’ is used as a form of address for Sikh Ghadarite martyrs; in some cases it has been changed to ‘Shri’ as has been done here in this improvised version of Chand. Since these sketches from Chand are approved by Bhagat Singh himself, being part of his writings in collaboration with Shiv Verma, the original Punjabi versions are no more being reproduced. There is anyhow very little difference between the two version in terms of content and style.

"This heroic devotee of the deity of battle – the rebel Kartar Singh Sarabha – was not even 20 years old when he sacrificed his life on the altar of freedom. He appeared from nowhere like a whirlwind, lit a flame and tried to rouse the deity of battle from slumber. He conducted the yajna (the ritual fire oblations) of revolution and finally offered himself to its flames. We were unable to fathom what he was, from which world he suddenly appeared and where he suddenly disappeared.

"It is astonishing to see how much he accomplished at the young age of 19 years. Such courage, such self-confidence, such a spirit of sacrifice, and such devotion is extremely rare to find. Very few people have been born in India who can be called revolutionaries in the true sense of the word; but Kartar Singh Sarabha’s name would feature at the top among these few. The spirit of revolution suffused every pore of his body. There was only one ambition, one desire, and only one hope – revolution; this is what he was born for, and this is for what he ultimately laid down his life.

"He was born in 1896 in village Sarabha in Ludhiana district. He was the only son of his parents. His father passed away while he was still very young. However, his paternal grandfather took great pains to raise him well. His father’s name was Mangal Singh; one of his uncles was a police sub-inspector in the United Province and another uncle was a high official in forest department of Orissa. After his initial education at village school, he took admission in Khalsa High School Ludhiana. Academically, he was an average student, too mischievous, he would play pranks on others and was termed ‘Aflatoon’ by classmates. He was loved by all and had a separate group in school, was a sportsman and had all the qualities of a leader. After passing Class 9 at Ludhiana, he went to his father’s younger brother in Orissa. After clearing his matriculation there, he took admission in a college. This was in 1910-1911. Here, he got an opportunity to read a number of books beyond the narrow boundaries of school and college syllabi. This was the age of revolutionary movements and his patriotism was fostered in this environment.

"Kartar Singh expressed a desire to go to America after his college. His family did not raise any opposition to it. He was sent to America. He reached the San Francisco coast in the year 1912. He was subjected to rigorous questioning by immigration authorities. He told them that he had come there for his education. On being asked why he did not study in India, Sarabha told that he had come for higher studies and intend to join California University. Being asked about being denied admission, Sarabha instantly responded-‘That will be a grave injustice. If hurdles are created in the path of students, the progress of the world will stop. Who knows the education here might empower me to achieve some great deed for the betterment of the world. In case I am not allowed to land here, won’t the world suffer due to the lack of that great deed?’ Officers were impressed and he was allowed to land.

" ... Ghadar was published. The first issue of the paper was published in November, 1913. Kartar Singh Sarabha was on the editorial board. There was infinite enthusiasm in his pen. The printing of the paper was manually done on a hand press by the editorial board. ... "

He was in Japan after travails of Komagata Mari, before WWI. When war came, he exhorted people to return home to India, and himself arrived in Colombo. 

" ... In those days, those who returned to Punjab from America often found themselves arrested under the Defence of India Rule (D.I.R). ... "

Very few would reach home safe and sound; he was one of the few who did. Some of the other names mentioned in this story are विष्णु गणेश पिंगले and शचीन्द्रनाथ सान्याल और रास बिहारी, arriving in Punjab from Maharashtra and Bengal, respectively, for freedom fighting work. 

" ... Vishnu Ganesh Pingle also joined him in December 1914. ... "

They made efforts to ensure that Sachindra Nath Sanyal and Rash Behari Bose came to Punjab. Bhagat Singh writes about how Kartar Singh was everywhere. 

We quote the rest from the original Hindi version. 

"शहीद कर्तार सिंह सराभा"

"[शहीद कर्तार सिंह सराभा का चित्र भगत सिंह अपने पास रखते थे और कहा करते थे, “यह मेरा गुरु, साथी व भाई है।” उनका प्रेरणास्रोत समझने के लिए यह लेख बहुत महत्त्वपूर्ण है।—सं.] 

"रणचंडी के इस परम भक्त विद्रोही कर्तार सिंह की आयु अभी बीस वर्ष की भी नहीं हुई थी कि जब उन्होंने स्वतन्त्रता-देवी की बलिवेदी पर अपना बलिदान दे दिया। आँधी की तरह वह अचानक कहीं से आए, अग्नि प्रज्वलित की और सपनों में पड़ी रणचंडी को जगाने की कोशिश की। विद्रोह का यज्ञ रचा और आखिर वह स्वयं इसमें भस्म हो गए। वे क्या थे, किस दुनिया से अचानक आए और झट कहाँ चले गए? हम कुछ भी न जान सके। 19 वर्ष की आयु में ही उन्होंने इतने काम कर दिखाए कि सोचकर हैरानी होती है। इतनी जुर्रत, इतना आत्मविश्वास, इतना आत्मत्याग और ऐसी लगन बहुत कम देखने को मिलती है। भारतवर्ष में ऐसे इनसान बहुत कम पैदा हुए हैं, जिनको सही अर्थों में विद्रोही कहा जा सकता है, परन्तु इन गिने-चुने नेताओं में कर्तार सिंह का नाम सूची में सबसे ऊपर है। उनकी रग-रग में क्रान्ति का जज़्बा समाया हुआ था। उनकी जिन्दगी का एक ही लक्ष्य, एक ही इच्छा और एक ही आशा, जो भी था—क्रान्ति थी, इसीलिए उन्होंने ज़िन्दगी में पाँव रखा और आखिर इसीलिए इस दुनिया से कूच कर गए। 

"आपका जन्म 1896 में गाँव सराभा, जिला लुधियाना में हुआ था। आप माता-पिता के इकलौते बेटे थे। अभी इनकी आयु बहुत कम थी कि पिता जी का देहावसान हो गया। परन्तु आपके दादा ने बहुत प्रयत्न से आपको पाला। नवीं कक्षा पढ़ने के बाद आप अपने चाचा के यहाँ चले गए। वहाँ उन्होंने दसवीं की परीक्षा पास की और कॉलेज में पढ़ने लगे। यह 1910-1911 के दिन थे। इधर आपको स्कूल और कॉलेज के पाठ्‌यक्रम के तंग दायरे से बाहर की बहुत-सी पुस्तकें पढ़ने का अवसर मिला। यह आन्दोलन का जमाना था। इस वातावरण में रहकर आपकी देश-प्रेम की भावना पल्लवित हुई।

"इसके बाद आपकी अमेरिका जाने की इच्छा हुई। घरवालों ने उसका कोई विरोध नहीं किया। आपको अमेरिका भेज दिया गया। सन् 1912 में आप सान्फ्रान्सिस्को की बन्दरगाह पर पहुँचे। आज़ाद देश में पहुँचकर कदम-कदम पर आपके कोमल हृदय पर चोट पड़ने लगी। इन गोरों की जबान से Damn Hindu (तुच्छ हिन्दू) और Black man (काला आदमी) आदि सुनते ही वे पागल हो उठते थे। उनको कदम-कदम पर देश की इज्जत व सम्मान खतरे में नज़र आने लगे। घर की याद आने पर जंजीरों में जकड़ा हुआ विवश भारत सामने आ जाता। उनका कोमल दिल धीरे-धीरे सख्त होने लगा और देश की आज़ादी के लिए जिन्दगी कुर्बान करने का निश्चय दृढ़ होता गया। उनके दिल पर उस समय क्या गुजरती थी, यह हम कैसे समझ सकते हैं। 

"यह असम्भव था कि वे चैन से रह पाते। हर समय उनके सामने यह प्रश्न उठने लगा कि यदि शान्ति से काम चला तो देश आज़ाद किस तरह होगा? फिर बिना अधिक सोचे उन्होंने भारतीय मजदूरों का संगठन शुरू कर दिया। उनमें आज़ादी की भावना उभरने लगी। हर मजदूर के पास घंटों बैठकर वे समझाने लगे कि अपमान से भरी गुलामी की जिन्दगी से तो मौत हजार दर्जा अच्छी है। काम शुरू होने पर और लोग भी उनसे आ मिले। मई, 1912 में इन लोगों की एक खास बैठक हुई। इसमें कुछ चुनिन्दा हिन्दुस्तानी शामिल हुए। सभी ने देश की आज़ादी के लिए तन, मन, धन न्योछावर करने का प्रण लिया। इन्हीं दिनों पंजाब के जलावतन देशभक्त भगवान सिंह वहाँ पहुँचे। धड़ाधड़ जलसे होने लगे, उपदेश होने लगे। काम से काम चलता गया। मैदान तैयार हो गया। फिर अख़बार की जरूरत महसूस होने लगी। ‘गदर’ नामक अख़बार निकाला गया। इसका प्रथम अंक नवम्बर, 1913 में निकाला गया। इसके सम्पादकीय विभाग में कर्तार सिंह भी थे। आपकी कलम में अथाह जोश था। सम्पादकीय विभाग के लोग अख़बार को हैंड प्रेस पर छापते थे। कर्तार सिंह क्रान्तिपसन्द मतवाले नौजवान थे। प्रेस चलाते हुए थक जाने पर वे गीत गाया करते थे— 

"सेवा देश दी जिन्दड़िए बड़ी औखी, 
"गल्लाँ करनीआँ ढेर सुखल्लीयाँ ने। 
"जिन्नाँ देशसेवा विच पैर पाया, 
"उन्नाँ लक्ख मुसीबताँ झल्लियाँ ने। 

"(देशसेवा करनी बहुत मुश्किल है, जबकि बातें करना खूब आसान है। जिन्होंने देशसेवा के रास्ते पर कदम उठा लिया वे लाख मुसीबतें झेलते हैं।)

"करतार सिंह जिस लगन से परिश्रम करते थे उससे सभी की हिम्मत बढ़ जाती थी। भारत को किस तरह आज़ाद कराया जाए, यह किसी और को पता चले या नहीं, और किसी ने इस सवाल पर सोचा हो या नहीं, लेकिन कर्तार सिंह ने इस सवाल पर बहुत कुछ सोच रखा था। इसी दौरान आप न्यूयार्क में विमान कम्पनी में भर्ती हो गए और वहीं दिल लगाकर काम सीखने लगे। 

"सितम्बर, 1914 में कामागाटामारू जहाज को अत्याचारी गोरे साम्राज्यवादियों के हाथ से अवर्णनीय यातनाएँ झेलने पर वैसे ही लौटना पड़ा। तब हमारे कर्तार सिंह, क्रान्तिप्रिय गुप्ता और एक अमेरिकी अराजकतावादी जैक को साथ लेकर जापान आए और कोबे में बाबा गुरदित्त सिंह जी से मिलकर सब बातचीत की। युगान्तर आश्रम, सानफ्रांसिस्को के गदर प्रेस में ‘गदर और गदर की गूँज’ और अन्य बहुत-सी पुस्तकें छापकर बाँटी जाती रहीं। दिनों-दिन प्रचार बढ़ता गया। जोश बढ़ता गया। फरवरी, 1914 में स्टाकरन के पब्लिक जलसे में आज़ादी का झंडा लहराया गया और आज़ादी और बराबरी के नाम पर कसमें खाई गईं। इस जलसे के मुख्य वक्ताओं में कर्तार सिंह भी थे। सभी ने घोषणा की कि वह अपने खून-पसीने की कमाई एक कर देश की आज़ादी के संघर्ष में लगा देंगे। इसी तरह दिन गुजरते रहे। अचानक यूरोप में प्रथम विश्वयुद्ध छिड़ने की खबर आई। वे खुशी से फूले नहीं समाते थे। एकदम सभी गाने लगे— 

"चलो चलें देश के लिए युद्ध करने, 
"यही आखिरी वचन व फरमान हो गए। 

"कर्तार सिंह ने देश लौटने का जोरों से प्रचार किया। फिर स्वयं जहाज पर सवार होकर कोलम्बो (श्रीलंका) पहुँच गए। इन दिनों अमेरिका से पंजाब आनेवाले प्रायः डिफेंस ऑफ इंडिया कानून (डी. आई. आर.) की पकड़ में आ जाते थे। बहुत कम सही-सलामत पहुँच पाते थे। कर्तार सिंह सही-सलामत आ गए। बड़े जोरों से काम शुरू हुआ। संगठन की कमी थी, लेकिन किसी तरह वह पूरी की गई। दिसम्बर, 1914 में मराठा नौजवान विष्णु गणेश पिंगले भी आ गए। इनकी कोशिश से श्री शचीन्द्रनाथ सान्याल और रास बिहारी पंजाब आए। कर्तार सिंह हर समय हर जगह पहुँचते। आज मोगा में गुप्त मीटिंग है। आप वहाँ भी हैं। कल लाहौर के विद्यार्थियों में प्रचार हो रहा है, आप फिर प्रथम पंक्ति में हैं। अगले दिन फिरोजपुर छावनी के सैनिकों से गठजोड़ हो रहा है। फिर हथियारों के लिए कलकत्ता जा रहे हैं। रुपए की कमी का प्रश्न उठने पर आपने डाका डालने की सलाह दी। डकैती का नाम सुनते ही बहुत-से लोग स्तम्भित रह गए, लेकिन आपने कह दिया कि कोई भय नहीं है। भाई परमानन्द भी डकैती से सहमत हैं। उनसे पुष्टि करवाने की जिम्मेदारी आप पर डाली गई। अगले दिन बगैर उनसे मिले ही कह दिया, “पूछ आया हूँ, वे सहमत हैं।” वे यह सहन नहीं कर सकते थे कि केवल रुपए की कमी से विद्रोह की तैयारी में देरी हो। 

"एक दिन वे डकैती डालने एक गाँव गए। कर्तार सिंह नेता थे। डकैती चल रही थी। घर में एक बेहद खूबसूरत लड़की भी थी। उसे देखकर एक पापी आत्मा का मन डोल गया। उसने जबरदस्ती लड़की का हाथ पकड़ लिया। लड़की ने घबराकर शोर मचा दिया। कर्तार सिंह एकदम रिवाल्वर तानकर उसके नजदीक पहुँच गए और उस आदमी के माथे पर पिस्तौल रखकर उसे निहत्था कर दिया। फिर कड़ककर बोले, “पापी! तेरा अपराध बहुत गम्भीर है। तुम्हें सज़ाए-मौत मिलनी चाहिए, लेकिन हालात की मजबूरी से तुम्हें माफ किया जाता है। फौरन इस लड़की के पाँवों में गिरकर माफी माँग कि हे बहिन! मुझे माफ कर दो। और फिर इसकी माता जी के पैर छूकर कह कि माता जी, मैं इस पतन के लिए माफी चाहता हूँ। यदि वे तुम्हें माफ कर दें तो तुम्हें ज़िन्दा छोड़ दिया जाएगा वरना गोली से उड़ा दिया जाएगा।” उसने ऐसा ही किया। बात अभी ज्यादा नहीं बढ़ी थी। यह देखकर माँ-बेटी की आँखें भर आईं। माँ ने कर्तार सिंह को प्यार भरे लहजे में कहा, “बेटा! ऐसे धर्मात्मा और सुशील नौजवान होकर आप इस काम में किस तरह शामिल हुए?” कर्तार सिंह का भी दिल भर आया और कहा, “माँ जी! रुपए के लालच में हमने यह काम शुरू नहीं किया। अपना सबकुछ दाँव पर लगाकर डकैती डालने आए हैं। हथियार खरीदने के लिए रुपए की जरूरत है। वह कहाँ से लाएँ? माँ जी, इसी महान काम के लिए आज इस काम पर मजबूर हुए हैं।” इस समय पर यह दृश्य बड़ा दर्दनाक था। माँ ने फिर कहा, “इस लड़की की शादी करनी है। इसके लिए कुछ छोड़ जाओ तो अच्छा है।” इसके बाद उन्होंने अपना सारा धन माँ के सामने रख दिया और कहा, “जितना चाहें ले लें।” कुछ पैसा रखकर माँ ने बाकी सारा रुपया कर्तार सिंह की झोली में डाल दिया और आशीर्वाद दिया, “जाओ बेटा, तुम्हें सफलता मिले।” डकैती-जैसे भयानक काम में शामिल होकर भी कर्तार सिंह का दिल कितना भावनामय, पवित्र व विशाल था, यह एक घटना से जाहिर है। 

"फरवरी, 1915 में विद्रोह की तैयारी थी। पहले सप्ताह आप पिंगले और दूसरे दो-तीन साथियों के साथ आगरा, कानपुर, इलाहाबाद, लखनऊ, मेरठ व अन्य कई स्थानों पर मत और विद्रोह के लिए उनसे मेल-मिलाप कर आए। आखिर वह दिन करीब आने लगा, जिसका बड़ी देर से इन्तजार हो रहा था। 21 फरवरी, 1915 भारत में विद्रोह का दिन नियत हुआ था। इसी के अनुसार तैयारी हो रही थी। लेकिन इसी समय उनकी आशाओं के वृक्ष की जड़ में बैठा एक चूहा उसे कुतर रहा था। चार-पाँच दिन पहले सन्देह हुआ कि किरपाल सिंह की गद्‌दारी से सब ध्वस्त हो जाएगा। इसी आशंका से कर्तार सिंह ने रासबिहारी बोस से विद्रोह की तारीख 21 की बजाय 19 फरवरी करने के लिए कहा। ऐसा होने पर भी इसकी भनक किरपाल सिंह को मिल गई। इस क्रान्तिकारी दल में एक गद्‌दार का होना कितने खतरनाक परिणाम का कारण बना। रासबिहारी और कर्तार सिंह भी कोई उचित प्रबन्ध न होने से अपना भेद छिपा नहीं पाए। इसका कारण भारत के दुर्भाग्य के सिवाय और क्या हो सकता है?"

"कर्तार सिंह पिछले फैसले के अनुसार पचास-साठ साथियों के साथ फिरोजपुर जा पहुँचे। अपने साथी सैनिक हवलदार से मिले और विद्रोह की बात की। लेकिन किरपाल सिंह ने तो पहले ही सारा मामला बिगाड़ दिया था। हिन्दुस्तानी सिपाही निहत्थे कर दिए गए। धड़ाधड़ गिरफ्तारियाँ होने लगीं। हवलदार ने सहायता करने से इनकार कर दिया। कर्तार सिंह की कोशिश असफल रही। निराश हो लाहौर आए। पंजाब-भर में गिरफ्तारियों का चक्कर तेज हो गया। अब साथी भी टूटने लगे। ऐसी स्थिति में रासबिहारी बोस मायूस होकर लाहौर के एक मकान में लेटे हुए थे। कर्तार सिंह भी वहीं आकर एक चारपाई पर दूसरी ओर मुँह फेर लेट गए। परस्पर कोई बात नहीं की, लेकिन चुपचाप ही एक-दूसरे के दिल की हालत समझ गए। इनकी हालत का अनुमान हम क्या लगा सकते हैं! 

"दरे-तदवीर पर सर फोड़ना शेवः रहा अपना, 
"वसीले हाथ ही ना आए किस्मत आजमाई के। 

"(हमारा काम भाग्य के दर पर सर फोड़ना ही रहा, लेकिन भाग्य आजमाने के साधन ही हाथ नहीं आए।) 

"उनकी तो यही ख्वाहिश थी कि कहीं लड़ाई हो और वे अपने देश के लिए लड़ते-लड़ते प्राण दे दें। फिर सरगोधा के नजदीक चक्क नम्बर पाँच में आ गए। फिर विद्रोह का चर्चा छेड़ दिया। वहीं पकड़े गए। जंजीरों में जकड़े गए। निर्भीक विद्रोही कर्तार सिंह को लाहौर स्टेशन पर लाया गया। पुलिस कप्तान से कहा, “मिस्टर टामकिन, कुछ खाना तो लाइए।” वह कितना मस्त-मौला था! इस आकर्षक व्यक्तित्व को देखकर दोस्त व दुश्मन सब खुश हो जाते थे। गिरफ्तारी के समय वे बहुत खुश थे। प्रायः कहा करते थे, “वीरता और हिम्मत से मरने पर मुझे विद्रोही की उपाधि देना। कोई याद करे तो विद्रोही कर्तार सिंह कहकर याद करे।” मुकदमा चला। उस समय कर्तार सिंह की आयु कुल साढ़े अठारह वर्ष थी। सबसे कम आयु के अपराधी आप ही थे, लेकिन जज ने इनके सम्बन्ध में यह लिखा— 

"“वह इन अपराधियों में, सबसे खतरनाक अपराधियों में एक है। अमेरिका की यात्रा के दौरान और फिर भारत में इस षड्‌यन्त्र का ऐसा कोई हिस्सा नहीं जिसमें उसने महत्त्वपूर्ण भूमिका न निभाई हो।

”एक दिन आपके बयान देने की बारी आई। आपने सबकुछ मान लिया। आप क्रान्तिकारी बयान देते रहे। जज कलम दाँतों के नीचे दबाए देखता रहा। एक शब्द न लिखा। बाद में इतना कहा, “कर्तार सिंह, अभी आपका बयान लिखा नहीं गया। आप सोच-समझकर बयान दें। आप जानते हैं कि आपके बयान का क्या परिणाम हो सकता है?” देखनेवाले कहते हैं कि जज के इन शब्दों पर कर्तार सिंह ने बड़ी मस्तानी अदा से केवल इतना कहा, “फाँसी ही तो चढ़ा देंगे, और क्या? हम इससे नहीं डरते।” इस दिन अदालत की कार्रवाई समाप्त हो गई। अगले दिन फिर कर्तार सिंह का अदालत में बयान शुरू हुआ। पहले दिन जजों का कुछ ऐसा विचार था कि कर्तार सिंह भाई परमानन्द के इशारे पर ऐसा बयान दे रहे हैं, लेकिन वह विद्रोही कर्तार सिंह के दिल की गहराइयों में नहीं उतर सकते थे। कर्तार सिंह का बयान अधिक जोरदार, अधिक जोशीला और पहले दिन की तरह ही इकबालिया था। आखिर में आपने कहा, “अपराध के लिए मुझे उम्रकैद की सज़ा मिलेगी या फाँसी। लेकिन मैं फाँसी को प्राथमिकता दूँगा, ताकि फिर जन्म लेकर—जब तक हिन्दुस्तान आज़ाद नहीं हो, तब तक मैं बार-बार जन्म लेकर—फाँसी पर लटकता रहूँगा। यही मेरी अन्तिम इच्छा है…” 

"आपकी वीरता से जज बहुत प्रभावित हुए, लेकिन उन्होंने विशाल दिलवाले दुश्मन की तरह आपकी वीरता को वीरता न कहकर बेशर्मी के शब्दों में याद किया। कर्तार सिंह को सिर्फ गालियाँ ही नहीं, मौत की सज़ा भी मिली। आपने मुस्कराते हुए जजों को धन्यवाद दिया। कर्तार सिंह फाँसी की कोठरी में कैद थे। आपके दादा ने आकर कहा, “कर्तार सिंह, जिनके लिए मर रहे हो, वे तुम्हें गालियाँ देते हैं। तुम्हारे मरने से देश को कुछ लाभ होगा, ऐसा भी दिखाई नहीं देता।” कर्तार सिंह ने बहुत धीमे से पूछा— 

"“दादा जी, फलाँ रिश्तेदार कहाँ है?” 

"“प्लेग में मर गया।” 

"“फलाँ कहाँ है?” 

"“हैजे से मर गया।” 

"“तो क्या आप चाहते हैं कि कर्तार सिंह महीनों बिस्तर पर पड़ा रहे और पीड़ा से दुखी किसी रोग से मरे! क्या उस मौत से यह मौत हजार गुना अच्छी नहीं?” 

"दादा चुप हो गए। आज फिर सवाल उठता है कि उनके मरने से क्या लाभ हुआ? वह किसलिए मरे? इसका जवाब बिलकुल स्पष्ट है। देश के लिए मरे। उनका आदर्श ही देश-सेवा के लिए लड़ते हुए मरना था। वे इससे ज्यादा कुछ नहीं चाहते थे। मरना भी गुमनाम रहकर चाहते थे। 

"चमन जारे मुहब्बत में, उसी ने बागबानी की, 
"जिसने मिहनत को ही मिहनत का समर जाना। 
"नहीं होता है मुहताजे नुमाइश फ़ैज़ शबनम का, 
"अँधेरी रात में मोती लुटा जाती है गुलशन में। 

"डेढ़ साल तक मुकदमा चला। 16 नवम्बर, 1915 का दिन था, जब उन्हें फाँसी पर लटका दिया गया। उस दिन भी हमेशा की तरह खुश थे। इनका वजन दस पौंड बढ़ गया था। ‘भारत माता की जय’ कहते हुए वे फाँसी के तख्ते पर झूल गए।"

"— Balwant" 
 ................................................................................................


The compiler of this work gives another sketch of Kartar Singh Sarabha, published in Kirti, written by Bhagat Singh in Punjabi, which -due to copy restrictions from the book - isn't possible to give extracts from; this is so about the rest of the book, apart from material published elsewhere. 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
November 24, 2021 - November 24, 2021. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................


The very next, eighteenth, is that of V. G. Pingle who returned from U.S. where he'd been sent by his family to study engineering; he went to Bengal instead of returning home, and informed the revolutionaries there to connect with Punjab revolutionary groups, which he then was instrumental in achieving! He wanted to take Rash Behari Bose but got Sachindra Nath Sanyal instead with him, while Rash Behari Bose came later. Pingle was caught by British due to a muslim constable and given death sentence with his comrades; he prayed for independence of India on gallows, before being hanged. 

It's significant that, while names of his Bengal comrades are known, his has been wiped out - congress inherited the fear and hatred of Marathi bravehearts, whether from colonial rulers or due to Gandhi's politics of wiping out legacies of other, greater, leaders and being against his great predecessor Tilak who was of the same community as Pingle it was communal politics of congress that worked, is uncertain; probably both, and more. Crazy yo appease all enemies of Hindus, Gandhi is known to have spoken of not only such great personae as Shivaji and Maharana Pratap, but also of Hindi Gods Raam and Krishna, in language that woukd have been considered blasphemous and heretic, if Hinduism were ruled by an institution like church of Rome, with burning at stake as an immediate consequence for the abusive politician. 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
November 24, 2021 - November 24, 2021. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................


Then there is श्री बलवन्तसिंह, whose interesting history takes unexpected turns from military to meditation in a cave to migration to Canada, organising the first Gurudwaaraa - a place for prayer for Sikh community - and making it possible for hindus and sikhs to cremate their dead, which had been declared illegal; his smartass in defeating the immigration office that desperately tried to get the Indian migrants to move an masse to Honduras, and more. 

श्री बलवन्तसिंह 

वे बड़े ईश्वर-भक्त थे। धर्मनिष्ठा के कारण उन्हें सिक्खों में पुरोहित बना दिया गया था। शान्ति के परम उपासक बलवन्त का स्वभाव बड़ा मृदुल था। वे सुमधुर भाषी थे। पहले-पहल वे ईश्वरोपासना की ओर लगे। फिर लोगों को उस ओर लाने की चेष्टा प्रारम्भ की। बाद में लोगों के कष्ट दूर करने के प्रयास में धीरे-धीरे गौरांग महाप्रभुओं से मुठभेड़ होती गई और अन्त में फाँसी पर मुस्कराते हुए आपने प्राण-त्याग किया।

श्री बलवन्त सिंह का जन्म गाँव खुर्दपुर, जिला जालन्धर में पहिली आश्विन, सम्वत् 1939 विक्रम शुक्रवार को हुआ था। आपके पिता का नाम सरदार बुद्ध सिंह था। 

परिवार बड़ा धनाढ्‌य था। पिता को धन के अतिरिक्त स्वभाव तथा अन्य गुणों के कारण सभी मान तथा आदर की दृष्टि से देखते थे। आपको होश सँभालते ही आदमपुर के मिडिल स्कूल में शिक्षा के लिए दाखिल करवा दिया। विद्यार्थी-जीवन में ही आपका विवाह हो गया। परन्तु विवाह के बाद शीघ्र ही धर्मपत्नी की मृत्यु हो गई। मिडिल पास किए बिना ही स्कूल छोड़कर वे फौज में जा भरती हुए। पल्टन में आपका सन्त कर्म सिंह जी से संसर्ग हुआ। उनकी संगति से आपका ईश्वर-भजन की ओर झुकाव हो गया। दस साल ज्यों-त्यों नौकरी की, फिर एकाएक नौकरी छोड़ अपने गाँव में रहकर ईश्वरोपासना शुरू कर दी। पल्टन की नौकरी में ही आपका दूसरा विवाह भी हुआ था। गाँव के पास एक गुफा थी। उसी में बन्द रहकर भगवद्‌भजन में तल्लीन रहने लगे। ग्यारह महीने वहीं रहने के बाद बाहर आते ही सन् 1905 में कैनेडा जाने का निश्चय कर, उधर ही प्रस्थान कर दिया। 

कैनेडा में जाकर आपने अपने दूसरे साथी श्री भाग सिंह जी से, जिन्हें एक देशद्रोही ने बाद में गोली मार दी थी, मिलकर गुरुद्वारा बनाने का कार्य आरम्भ किया। वैंकोवर में ही उनके प्रयत्न से अमेरिका का सबसे पहला गुरुद्वारा स्थापित हुआ। उस समय वहाँ गए हुए भारतवासियों में कोई संगठन न था। उन्हें गोरे लोग तंग किया करते थे, परन्तु हमारे नायक वहाँ गए तो उन्होंने इन सब त्रुटियों को दूर करने का भरसक प्रयत्न किया। 

उस समय वहाँ के प्रवासी हिन्दुओं तथा सिक्खों को मृतक-संस्कार करने में बड़ी विपत्ति होती। मुर्दे जलाने की उन्हें आज्ञा न थी। ऐसी अवस्था में बेचारे उन लोगों को अनेकानेक कष्ट सहन करने पड़ते। कई बार उन्हें वर्षा में, बर्फ में, शव को जंगल में ले जाकर, कुछ लकड़ियाँ इकट्‌ठी कर, तेल डाल आग लगाकर भागना पड़ता। ऐसी अवस्था में भी कैनेडियन लोगों की गोली का निशाना बनने का डर रहता। श्री बलवन्त सिंह जी ने यह असुविधा दूर करने का प्रबन्ध किया। कुछ जमीन खरीद ली। दाह-संस्कार करने की आज्ञा भी प्राप्त कर ली। गुरुद्वारे में भारतीय मजदूरों का संगठन भी करने लगे। उनमें सच्चरित्रता तथा ईश्वरोपासना का प्रचार किया करते। गुरुद्वारा बड़े प्रयत्न से बन पाया था, उन सबमें आपका परिश्रम ही सबसे अधिक था, अतः सबने मिलकर आपको ही ग्रन्थी बनाने का निश्चय किया। पहले तो आपने कुछ इनकार किया, परन्तु बाद में स्वीकार कर लिया।

Their efforts to get their families to join them was a major step. 

They realised that the hostility and worse, from European migrants in Canada, and the officials, that they suffered, all had roots in occupation of India by British, and while working in Canada for earning, and for community, it turned to efforts that grew into working for independence of India, through work for the newspaper in U.S. for Indian migrants; he'd travelled back snd forth from India more  than once meanwhile, in an effort to get families of the migrants from India, and being opposed by officials in Canada, despite the migrants buying a Japanese ship Kamagata Maru; eventually Balwant Singh returned to India, and was caught and executed by British, chiefly because they'd noticed him arguing forcefully as he argued for rights of migrants from India. 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
November 24, 2021 - November 24, 2021. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................


Next sketch is about Dr Mathura Singh, whose travel to Canada via Shanghai, back and forth, and experiences along, had him turn to freedom struggle for India. He escaped to Kabul, where he was appointed chief medical officer. He was caught finally in Tashkent by British government, when on his way to Russia on an offivial trip, and executed after being brought back to india. 

The chapter continues with over a dozen, a score more sketches. Most seem to consist of various Sikhs from Punjab who migrated to Canada or U.S., and realised the importance of independence of India as they saw the abusive treatment meted out yo their compatriots by locals and officials. Many involve a journey or two back and forth to India via Hong Kong and Shanghai, and involve the ship Komagata Maru and torture by immigration officials at Vancouver. Some, who were in U.S., were involved with the newspaper Gadar. There was a move to return and fight for independence of India rather than stay for personal betterment, and as WWI came, many returned. Most were caught, some received death sentence - some completely unfairly - and were executed; some received life sentences and were sent to Andaman and Nicobar. 

Numbers mentioned by editor are, 100 caught, five death sentences, 42 life sentences. But that might be in just one case; already the number of death sentences one has read about in this book is much higher, and there are still about a score more sketches before the chapter is over. . 

And the one common factor, congress governments of India attempted to wipe out their names, chiefly by neglecting any mention. 

Another factor one begins to realise, in connection with both, is that congress governments of India also ignored the connections at grassroots established by these people who systematically spread to various other nations from U.S., talking about independence of India and gathering support, chiefly through East and Southeast Asia from Japan and Shanghai to Singapore and Burma, and that when later Subhash Chandra Bose had escaped, he found a groundwork done for his mission, and people in those regions ready to support the cause. Congress governments of India have concentrated chiefly on West, fawning and simultaneously with a chip on the shoulder, and attempting to please powers of communist blocks, but ignored most small neighbours, whether Southeast Asia or central Asia. 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
November 24, 2021 - November 24, 2021. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................


29th sketch is of Sufi Amba Prasad. 


"सूफी अम्बाप्रसाद"

"सबसे पहले आप जाटों की सभा में आए थे और फिर यहीं रह गए। बाद में तो सरदार अजीत सिंह से आपकी ऐसी घनिष्ठता हो गई थी कि एक-दूसरे से अलग होना सर्वथा असम्भव हो गया। 

"इन्हीं दिनों लायलपुर में एक बहुत बड़ा मेला होनेवाला था। यह मेला ‘मंडी मवेशियाँ’ के नाम से प्रसिद्ध था। इस मेले में लोग हजारों मवेशियों को खरीदने-बेचने के लिए सम्मिलित हुआ करते थे। इस वर्ष दैनिक ‘जिमींदार’ के मालिक मियाँ सिराजुद्‌दीन तथा एक-दो अन्य सज्जनों ने इस अवसर पर एक सभा करने का निश्चय किया। इसमें नए कलोनी एक्ट के विरुद्ध प्रस्ताव पास करने थे। इस सभा में भाषण देने के लिए लाला जी को विशेष रूप से बुलाया गया था। भारत माता सोसाइटी के सदस्यों ने भी इस अवसर पर सभा करने का निश्चय किया। भारत माता सोसाइटी के सदस्य गरमदली थे, अतः वैधानिक रूप से आन्दोलन चलाने का विचार रखनेवाले सज्जन इससे थोड़े घबरा गए। भारत माता सोसाइटी की ओर से दो कार्यकर्ता वहाँ इस उद्‌देश्य से भेजे गए कि वे वहाँ पहुँचकर अपने अनुकूल परिस्थिति बना लें, जिससे एक-दो दिन बाद सरदार अजीत सिंह जी अपने अन्य साथियों के साथ पहुँचकर सफलता के साथ प्रचार कर सकें। 

"जिमींदार-सभा की ओर से जो पंडाल लगा था उसमें ही दो-एक दिन भाषण देकर ‘भारत माता सोसाइटी’ के कार्यकर्ताओं ने जन-साधारण की सहानुभूति प्राप्त कर ली। उधर जिस दिन स्वर्गीय लाला जी लाहौर से रवाना हुए, उसी दिन स. अजीत सिंह जी ने भी वहाँ के लिए प्रस्थान किया। लाला जी ने स. अजीत सिंह से पुछवाया कि आपका भावी कार्यक्रम क्या है? अपने कार्यक्रम की सूचना भी लाला जी ने दी कि सरकार ने कलोनी एक्ट में जो थोड़ा-सा परिवर्तन कर दिया है उसके लिए सरकार का धन्यवाद देते हुए ये कानून को रद्‌द करने की माँग करेंगे।

"सरदार जी ने उत्तर में कहा—हमारा कार्यक्रम तो यह है कि जनता को लगानबन्दी के लिए तैयार किया जाए। साथ ही हमारे कार्यक्रम में सरकार के प्रति धन्यवाद को तो कोई स्थान मिल ही नहीं सकता।

"लाला जी और सरदार जी दोनों ही लायलपुर पहुँचे। स्वर्गीय लाला जी का विशाल जुलूस निकाला गया, जिसके कारण लगभग दो घंटे में लाला जी पंडाल में पहुँच पाए। लेकिन हमारे ऐसे भी लोग थे जो जुलूस में सम्मिलित न होकर सीधे पंडाल में ही पहुँच गए थे और वहाँ भाषण आरम्भ हो गए थे। एक-दो छोटे-छोटे भाषणों के पश्चात् स. अजीत सिंह जी ने भाषण दिया। आप बहुत ही प्रभावशाली व्याख्यानदाता थे। आपकी निर्भीक भाषण-शैली ने जनता को आपका भक्त बना दिया और श्रोतागण भी जोश में आ चुके थे। जिस समय इस सभा के आयोजक जुलूस को लेकर पंडाल में पहुँचे, जनता ‘भारत माता सोसायटी’ के साथ हो चुकी थी। एक-दो नर्मदली नेताओं ने स. अजीत सिंह को बोलने से रोकने की कोशिश की थी, लेकिन श्रोताओं ने उनको ऐसी फटकार लगाई कि वह अपना-सा मुँह लेकर रह गए। इससे जनता के जोश में और भी वृद्धि हो गई। एक किसान ने उठकर एलान कर दिया कि मेरे पास 10 मुरब्बे जमीन हैं, जिसे मैं आपकी सेवा में अर्पित करता हूँ, और अपनी पत्नी सहित देशसेवा के लिए तैयार हूँ। 

"स. अजीत सिंह के पश्चात् लाला लाजपत राय भाषण देने के लिए उठे। लाला जी पंजाब के बेजोड़ भाषणकर्ता थे, किन्तु उस दिन के वातावरण में वे जिस शान, जिस निर्भीकता तथा निश्चयात्मक भावनाओं के साथ बोले, उसकी बात ही कुछ निराली थी। लाला जी के भाषण की एक-एक लाइन पर तालियाँ बजती थीं और जय के नारे बुलन्द होते थे। सभा के पश्चात् बहुत-से व्यक्तियों ने अपने को देश का कार्य करने हेतु अर्पित करने की घोषणा की।

"लायलपुर के डी. सी. भी वहाँ उपस्थित थे। सभा की कार्यवाही देखकर उन्होंने यह परिणाम निकाला कि यह सारा आयोजन एक षड्‌यन्त्र था। लाला लाजपत राय इन सबके गुरु हैं और नवयुवक स. अजीत सिंह उनका शिष्य है। सरकार का यह विचार बहुत दिनों तक बना रहा। सम्भवतः लाला जी और अजीत सिंह जी को नजरबन्द करने का भी यही कारण था। 

"लाला जी के भाषण के बाद श्री बाँके दयाल जी ने एक बहुत ही प्रभावशाली नज़्म पढ़ी, जो बाद में अत्यन्त लोकप्रिय हो गई। यह नज़्म ‘पगड़ी सँभाल ओ जट्‌टा’ थी।"

" ... उस समय इस प्रान्त (पंजाब) के युवक इन भावनाओं से प्रभावित होकर ही स्वतन्त्रता संघर्ष में कूद पड़ते थे। तीन मास पहले जहाँ बिलकुल खामोशी थी, वहाँ अब स्वदेशी और स्वराज्य का आन्दोलन इतना बलशाली हो गया कि नौकरशाही घबरा उठी। उधर लायलपुर इत्यादि जिलों में नए कलोनी एक्ट के विरुद्ध आन्दोलन चल रहा था। वहाँ किसानों की हमदर्दी में रेलवे के मजदूरों ने भी हड़ताल की और उनकी सहायता के लिए धन भी एकत्रित किया जाने लगा। इसका परिणाम यह हुआ कि अप्रैल के अन्त तक पंजाब सरकार घबरा गई। पंजाब के तत्कालीन गवर्नर ने भारत सरकार को अपने एक पत्र में यह सम्पूर्ण स्थिति बताते हुए लिखा था—“प्रान्त के उत्तरी जिलों में केवल शिक्षित वर्ग, और उनमें भी खासकर वकील तथा विद्यार्थी तबके तक के ही नए विचार सीमित हैं, किन्तु प्रान्त के केन्द्र की ओर बढ़ते ही यह साफ नज़र आता है कि असन्तोष और अशान्ति तेजी से बढ़ती जा रही है।” इसी पत्र में आगे चलकर उन्होंने लिखा था, “इन लोगों को (आन्दोलन के नेताओं को) अमृतसर और फिरोजपुर में विशेष रूप से सफलता मिली है। रावलपिंडी तथा लायलपुर की तरफ भी वे बेचैनी फैलाने में कामयाब हो रहे हैं। लाहौर का तो कहना ही क्या है।” पत्र के अन्त में कहा गया है, “कुछ नेता तो अंग्रेजों को देश से निकाल देने के मंसूबे बाँध रहे हैं। कम-से-कम वे हमें शासन से हटा देने की चेष्टा में अवश्य हैं। वे या तो शक्ति के द्वारा ऐसा करना चाहते हैं, या जनता और शासन के बीच असहयोग द्वारा! ऐसा वातावरण उत्पन्न करने के लिए वे उत्तरदायित्वहीन ढंग से अंग्रेजों के प्रति घृणा तथा द्वेष उत्पन्न कर देना चाहते हैं। वर्तमान स्थिति बहुत ही नाजुक है और शीघ्र ही हमें इसका कुछ-न-कुछ प्रबन्ध करना चाहिए।”"
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
November 16, 2021 - November 17 , 2021. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................


Next few sketches include one of Bhan Singh who was literally beaten to death in Andaman, and Udham Singh who's comparatively better known than most whose memories have been obliterated by congress governments. But this is a different Udham Singh, one who was amongst the Indians returning from U.S. at beginning of WWI, was arrested before setting foot in his home country, vanished from Bellary hail, turned up in Kabul and was shot dead as he was about to re-enter India, by an undiscovered assassin. Then there is Khushi Ram, who was shot dead by Nawab Muhammad Ali (Barkat Ali), as he - Khushi Ram - led a procession in Lahore in 1919. 

Next are sketches of several people related to Babbar Akali agitation after WWI and Russian revolution, when British government was at its worst from fear of revolutions, and Jalianwala Bagh massacre of hundreds of civilians by Dyer, who blocked the only exit with a tank and ordered soldiers to open fire with machine guns until  everyone was shot dead, had traumatised the whole nation. 

With the sheer number of these sketches of various men of all ages from teens to elderly, who were part of this freedom struggle for India, one has to wonder, did Bhagat Singh and his comrades shine more than others due to mere luck, or was it sheer quality, of intellect, intention, learning and even level of audacity?
...............................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
November 24, 2021 - November 24, 2021. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................


Here end the sketches of the lesser known figures from Punjab, involved in freedom struggle, written by Bhagat Singh and his comrades. 
...............................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
November 23, 2021 - November 24, 2021. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
Section – 5 
The Jail Notebook 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
A Short History of the Publication of the Jail Notebook 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


History of discovery and publications of various documents related to, especially of thise aughired by, Bhagat Singh. 
...............................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
November 24, 2021 - November 24, 2021. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
A Martyr’s Notebook 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


Hooja, who worked on the first publication of the jail diary of Bhagat Singh, tells about it. 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
November 24, 2021 - November 24, 2021. 
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
The Jail Notebook 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................


This notebook, as the editor remarks elsewhere too, is not about daily activities or emotions of Bhagat Singh, as diaries or journals are normally understood, and for most people, are; in this case, it's his mind working out, from something as mundane as  - 

"Land Measurements: 

"German 20 hectares—50 acres i.e. 1 hectare = 2 ½ acres1"

- to more complex matters. 

Strangely enough, while Chaman Lal and so forth, who so proudly proclaim love of Bhagat Singh for Lenin, and inferred disdain for various Hindu things, do not publicise his open statement about the most common institution of civilisation - 

"Marriage itself remained, as before, the legally recognised form, the official cloak, of prostitution . . ."
................................................................................................


Bhagat Singh seems to make notes in his journal about various topics, and from books he studies. He begins with Engel's Origin Of The Family, and civilisation beginning with stages of savagery and barbarism. 

He seems to go entirely by sources West, or those of Europe, in any case outside India; in fact, apart from the atmosphere at home, his learning even about India seems to have been derived from sources outside India. 
................................................................................................


"We have, then, three main forms of the family corresponding in general to the three main stages of human development: 

"1. For savagery: “group marriage” 

"2. For barbarism: the pairing family 

"3. For civilisation: monogamy supplemented by adultery and prostitution. 

"Between the pairing family and monogamy, in the higher stage of barbarism, the rule of men over female slaves and polygamy is inserted."

"Defects of Marriage"

"Socialistic Revolution and Marriage Institution! 

"We are now approaching a social revolution, in which the old economic foundations of monogamy will disappear just as surely as those of its complement prostitution. Monogamy arose through the concentration of considerable wealth in one hand,—a man’s hand—and from the endeavour to bequeath this wealth to the children of this man to the exclusion of all others. This necessitated monogamy on the woman’s, but not on the man’s part. Hence this monogamy of women in no way hindered open or secret polygamy of women. 

"Now the impending social revolution will reduce this whole case of the heritance to a minimum by changing at least the overwhelming part of permanent and inheritable wealth—the means of production—into social property. Since monogamy was caused by economic conditions, will it disappear when these causes are abolished?"
................................................................................................


It may come as a surprise, but he quotes Umar Khayyam - and that too, the most famous verses! 

"“Ah, my Beloved, fill the cup that clears 
"Today of past Regrets and future Fears— 
"Tomorrow?—Why, Tomorrow I may be 
"Myself with Yesterday’s Sev’n Thousand Years. 
"Here with a loaf of Bread beneath the Bough, 
"A Flask of Wine, a Book of verse—and Thou 
"Beside me signing in the Wilderness— 
"And Wilderness is Paradise now! 

"Umar Khayyam

Surprise, because, hed refused to get married and run away, when his father had arranged a martiage for him, thinking it'd keep him safer. 

His fiancee, incidentally, is known to have lived her long life - well into our adulthood - alone, with no other man in her life, although she was very young when engaged to Bhagat Singh, the engagement carried out between the two families as per tradition. It's unclear if her family ever considered getting her married elsewhere, after his death. She explained it, when asked in her very old age, that, having been engaged to Bhagat Singh, it was out of question for her to consider another man, ever. 
................................................................................................


"Definition of a Good Government 

"“Good government can never be a substitute for self-government.” 

"Henry Campbell Bannerman 

"“We are convinced that there is only one form of Government, whatever it may be called, namely, where the ultimate control is in the hands of the people”. 

"“Earl of Balfour"
................................................................................................


Bhagat Singh quotes Bertrand Russell on religion. 

"Religion 

"“My own view of religion is that of Lucretius. I regard it as a disease born of fear, and as source of untold miserv to the human race. I cannot, however, deny that it has made some contributions to civilisation. It helped in-early days to fix the calendar and it caused the Egyptian priest to chronicle eclipses with such care that in time they became able to predict them. These two services, I am prepared to acknowledge, but I do not know of any other. 

"Bertrand Russell"

Egypt had far more knowledge, and Greece inherited one part, while Jews got another; Russell was unaware of these, and of course, of treasures of knowledge of India since antiquity. That Bhagat Singh was, too, unaware of much of the latter, despite it not only being his homeland, but his home being steeped in Arya Samaj tradition, seems a pity. 
................................................................................................


These following  astounding quotes tell much that is usually either not admitted, with the specific sayings pushed under the rug, hoping the world will forget about it, or worse, the opposite attitude is pushed continuously, so that they come as a surprise - and gratitude is owed to this young man who noted these down. 


"Benevolent Despotism 

"Montague-Chelsmford8 called the British Government a ‘benevolent despotism’ and according to Ramsay Macdonald,9 the Imperialist leader of the British Labour Party, “in all attempts to govern a country by a ‘benevalent despotism’, the governed are crushed down. They become subjects who obey, not citizens who act. Their literature, their art, their spiritual expression go.” 

One must say, he was soft on British government to the point of falsehood, in calling it benevolent, and not acknowledging the deliberate nature of the havoc wreaked on India by the British following Macaulay policy of destruction of soul of India, of crushing spirit of India, in order to turn Indian people into slaves of British. 


"Govt. of India 

"Rt. Hon’ble Edwin S. Montague, Secretary of State for India, said in the House of Commons in 1917: 

"“The Government of India is too wooden, too iron, two metallic, too antediluvian, to be of any use for modern purposes. The Indian Government is indefensible.” 


"British Rule in India 

"Dr. Ruthford’s10 words: 

"“British Rule as it is carried on in India is the lowest and most immoral system of government in the world—the exploitation of one nation by another.” 


"Liberty & English People 

"“The English people love liberty for themselves. They hate all acts of injustice, except those which they themselves commit. They are such liberty-loving people that they interfere in the Congo and cry, “Shame” to the Belgians. But they forget their heels are on the neck of India. 

"An Irish Author"
................................................................................................


"Mob Retaliation . . . 

"Let us therefore, examine how men came by the idea of punishing in this manner. 

"They learn it from the Governments they live under, and retaliate the punishment they have been accustomed to behold. The heads stuck upon spikes, which remained for years upon Temple Bar, differed nothing in the horror of the scene from those carried about upon spikes at Paris; yet this was done by the English Government. It may perhaps be said that it signifies nothing to a man what is done to him after he is dead; but it signifies much to the living; it either tortures their feelings or hardens their hearts, and in either case, it instructs them how to punish when power falls into their hands. 

"Lay then the axe to the root, and teach Governments humanity. It is their sanguinary punishments which corrupt mankind . . . The effect of these cruel spectacles exhibited to the populace is to destroy tenderness or excite revenge, and by the base and false idea of governing men by terror instead of reason, they become precedents.” 

"(Rights of Man, pp. 32, 

"T. Paine)"
................................................................................................


"King’s Salary 

"It Is inhuman to talk of a million sterling a year, paid out of the public taxes of any country, for the support of an individual, whilst thousands who are forced to contribute thereto, are pining with want and struggling with misery. Govt does not consist in a contract between prisons and palaces,14 between poverty and pomp; it is not instituted to rob the needy of his mite and increase the worthlessness of the wretched."
................................................................................................


"“Give me Liberty or Death” 

"It is in vain, Sir, to extenuate the matter. Gentlemen may cry, peace, peace—but there is no peace. The war is actually begun. The next gale that sweeps from the North . . . to our ears the clash of resounding arms. Our brethren are already in the field. Why stand we here idle? What is it that gentlemen wish? What would they have? Is life so a dear or peace so sweet as to be purchased at the price of chains and slavery? Forbid it, almighty God! I know not what course others may take. As for me, give me “liberty or death”. 

"Patrick Henry"
................................................................................................


Bhagat Singh quotes Charge Of The Light Brigade, and there is a photograph of the journal page where one sees he'd written it diwn in his own hand (presumably he did not dictate his journal, but wrote it himself). 
................................................................................................


"Czarist Regime and the Bolshievist Regime 

"Frazier Hunt tells that in the first fourteen months of their rule, the Bolsheviks executed 4,500 men, mostly for stealing and speculation. After the 1905 Revolution, Stolypin,59 minister of Czar, caused the execution of 32,773 men within twelve months. 

"p. 390 Brass Check"
................................................................................................


Bhagat Singh quotes, after Charge Of The Light Brigade, also Internationale and Marseillaise. In English, of course. 
................................................................................................


"Slavery Religion a supporter of the established order: 

"In 1835, the General Assembly of the Presbytrain Church resolved that: 

"“Slavery is recognised in both Old and New Testaments, and is not condemned by the authority of God”. 

"The Charleston Baptist Association issued the following in 1835: 

"“The right of masters to dispose of the time of their slaves has been distinctly recognised by the Creator of all things, who is surely at liberty to vest the right of property over any object whomsoever. He pleases.” 

"The Revd. ED, Simon, Doctor of Divinity, a professor in Methodist College of Virginia wrote: 

"“Extracts from Holy Writ unequivocally assert the right of property in slaves, together with the usual incidents to that right. The right to buy and sell is clearly stated. Upon the whole, then, whether we consult the Jewish policy instituted by God Himself, or the uniform opinion and practice of mankind in all ages, or the injunctions of the New Testament and the moral law, we are brought to the conclusion that slavery is not immoral. Having established the point that the first African slaves were legally bought into bondage, the right to detain their children in bondage follows as an indispensable consequence. Thus we see that the slavery that exists in America was founded in right.”"
................................................................................................


Bhagat Singh quotes from Iron Heel by Jack London, apart from several quotes from Cry For Justice by Upton Sinclair. 

He briefly notes about the coal and railway strikes of England early in the century, and of Black Friday. He speaks of Bukharin, of world revolution and of comparison between Labour with and without machines, quoting figures by United States Bureau of Labour. He quotes Lenin on dictatorship, and on his retort to Kautsky 're proletarian dictatorship. 

Wonder if his utopian ideas about communism would have survived long, if he hadn't died, and instead seen the massacres carried out by totalitarian regimes that had little difference between labels of left or fascism. It's unlikely someone so sincere woukd resort to the tactics other leftists resorted to, holding to party lines and shutting up their thinking, obeying either one or the other communist power. 

He quotes Tagore on marriage. He now begins to mention Greeks, Aristotle and Socrates and more, and Romans. He goes on to Thomas Aquinas and Italians, Descartes and reformation, Huguenot and Rousseau, Buchanan, Hobbes, Spinoza, Locke and more. He goes on to French revolution, Bastille and Versailles. He comes to Russian revolution. He arrives at British rule of India, Congress and more. 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
November 14, 2021 - November 15, 2021.
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
References 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
Appendices
................................................................................................
................................................................................................
 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................
Manifestos Drafted in Consultation with Bhagat Singh 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
Manifesto of Naujawan Bharat Sabha 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
Manifesto of the Hindustan Socialist Republican Association 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
Language-wise Details of Bhagat Singh’s Writings 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
Life Events of Bhagat Singh 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
Genealogy Ordinance by Viceroy 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
Lahore Conspiracy Case Judgement 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
Privy Council Judgement 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
Newly Found Material Notes 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
Bibliography 
Acknowledgments and Sources of Documents 
Photographic Inserts 
About the Book 
About the Author Copyright 
................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................

................................................
................................................
November  19, 2021 - November 24, 2021. 
Kindle Edition
Published April 25th 2019 
by Harper India
ASIN:- B07P8595SJ
................................................
................................................

................................................................................................
................................................................................................
https://www.goodreads.com/review/show/4346091348
................................................................................................
................................................................................................